about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n page_n 251_o chap._n 15._o how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n page_n 252_o chap._n 17._o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o page_n 253_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n page_n 254_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n page_n 256_o chap._n 21._o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n page_n 258_o chap._n 22._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n page_n 259_o chap._n 23._o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n page_n 260_o chap._n 24._o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n page_n 262_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n page_n 263_o chap._n 26._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o page_n 264_o chap._n 28._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n page_n 265_o chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n page_n 266_o chap._n 31._o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n page_n 269_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n page_n 270_o chap._n 34._o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n page_n 271_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v page_n 275_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n page_n 277_o chap._n 40._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n page_n 278_o chap._n 41._o thaâ—_n upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o page_n 281_o chap._n 42._o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n page_n 282_o chap._n 44._o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 283_o chap._n 45._o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n page_n 284_o chap._n 47._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n ibid._n book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n page_n 285_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v page_n 287_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n page_n 288_o chap._n 4._o how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n page_n 289_o chap._n 5._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a page_n 290_o chap._n 8._o some_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n page_n 291_o chap._n 9_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o page_n 293_o chap._n 10._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n page_n 294_o chap._n 12._o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 295_o chap._n 14._o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n page_n 296_o chap._n 16._o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v misopâ—gâ—n_o page_n 297_o chap._n 18._o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babilas_n the_o martyr_n page_n 298_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n pag._n 299_o chap._n 22._o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n page_n 300_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n page_n 303_o chap._n 25._o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n page_n 304_o book_n iv._o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n pag._n 305_o chap._n 2._o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoöusians_n page_n 306_o chap._n 3._o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n ibid._n chap
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
and_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o approve_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o palestine_n judge_v origen_n worthy_a of_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o no_o small_a fame_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o accusation_n make_v a_o great_a and_o malicious_a complaint_n against_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o youth_n dare_v also_o to_o involve_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o accusation_n who_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o but_o then_o origen_n vales._n free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n perform_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n laborious_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n either_o in_o divine_a learning_n or_o upon_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o vales._n after_o severus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n eighteen_o year_n his_o son_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o live_v one_o vales._n alexander_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o manful_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o their_o combat_n during_o their_o confession_n he_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishopric_n while_o narcissus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o alive_a chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n report_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o narcissus_n by_o tradition_n derive_v from_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o this_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o great_a vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o minister_n oil_n fail_v they_o for_o which_o great_a pensiveness_n of_o mind_n have_v seize_v the_o whole_a multitude_n narcissus_n give_v command_v to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v forthwith_o do_v he_o pray_v over_o the_o water_n and_o command_v they_o to_o pour_v the_o water_n into_o the_o lamp_n with_o a_o sincere_a say_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o expectation_n by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o vales._n fatness_n of_o oil_n some_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o miracle_n then_o do_v have_v be_v preserve_v among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o that_o to_o our_o age_n they_o also_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n worth_a remembrance_n cencern_v this_o man_n life_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o some_o vile_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o person_n vigour_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o lead_v of_o a_o pious_a life_n fear_v least_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o evil_a action_n they_o resolve_n to_o prevent_v he_o by_o patch_v up_o a_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o utter_v a_o grievous_a calumny_n against_o he_o then_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n one_o of_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v or_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v waste_v by_o some_o terrible_a unhappy_a vales._n disease_n and_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a give_v heed_n to_o they_o although_o they_o swear_v thus_o because_o narcissus_n continency_n be_v always_o resplendent_a among_o all_o man_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n most_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a but_o he_o be_v in-no-wise_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v a_o philosophical_a life_n retire_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o live_v many_o year_n lie_v hide_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o obscure_a field_n but_o the_o great_a eye_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o quiet_o wink_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o be_v quick_o revenge_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o those_o curse_n with_o which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o be_v vales._n forswear_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n by_o vales._n the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o which_o upon_o no_o occasion_n give_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o person_n body_n be_v total_o infect_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o head_n with_o the_o disease_n he_o have_v punish_v himself_o with_o but_o the_o three_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fear_v the_o unavoidable_a vengeance_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n vales._n public_o confess_v to_o all_o what_o they_o have_v plot_v together_o in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o he_o pine_v away_o with_o so_o great_a complaint_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o never_o cease_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o these_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o lie_a accusation_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o narcissus_n be_v retire_v it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o border_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o bishop_n this_o man_n name_n be_v dius_n to_o he_o have_v preside_v no_o long_a time_n germanio_n be_v successor_n gordius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o narcissus_n again_o appear_v as_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v immediate_o invite_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o bishopric_n all_o man_n admire_v he_o much_o more_o both_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o also_o for_o his_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o revenge_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o accuser_n chap._n xi_o concern_v alexander_n narcissus_n being_n no_o long_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o very_a great_a age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n call_v the_o forementioned_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o another_o church_n to_o be_v coadjutour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o revelation_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o oracle_n from_o god_n alexander_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o have_v before_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o pray_v there_o and_o also_o of_o see_v the_o place_n the_o brethren_n there_o receive_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v home_o because_o of_o another_o revelation_n make_v know_v also_o to_o they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o vales._n voice_n most_o plain_o utter_v to_o some_o who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n among_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o the_o common_a vales._n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o force_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v there_o indeed_o alexander_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o the_o antinoite_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o we_o till_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o narcissus_n presidency_n together_o with_o he_o write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o episcopal_n see_v and_o he_o now_o be_v my_o vales._n associate_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v now_o when_o serapion_n be_v dead_a
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a
cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o â—oing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n
before_o they_o but_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v alexandria_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o afterward_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o return_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n alexandria_n by_o have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xv._n that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n soon_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n rufinus_n relate_v that_o this_o person_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a do_v together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n in_o age_n play_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o holy_a sport_n this_o play_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o of_o those_o person_n order_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o this_o sport_n therefore_o athanasius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n act_v either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n this_o sport_n the_o child_n play_v at_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n accidental_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v all_o their_o play_n and_o have_v afterward_o send_v for_o the_o child_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o place_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o play_n suppose_v that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v portend_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o athanasius_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n he_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o disputation_n there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v these_o thing_n rufinus_n have_v relate_v concern_v athanasius_n in_o his_o cite_v book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o many_o such_o like_a act_n be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v athanasius_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a festivity_n of_o his_o empire_n vicennalia_fw-la he_o forthwith_o employ_v himself_o very_o diligent_o about_o re-edify_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n this_o he_o do_v as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o that_o that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o city_n be_v former_o call_v byzantium_n he_o very_o much_o enlarge_v he_o encompass_v it_o with_o magnificent_a wall_n and_o beautify_v with_o several_a edifice_n and_o have_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n vales._n he_o name_v it_o constantinople_n and_o do_v by_o a_o law_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n which_o law_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o vales._n expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o vales._n strategium_fw-la near_o to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n on_o horseback_n he_o also_o found_v two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o name_v irêne_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o do_v also_o subvert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o take_v their_o image_n out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o beautify_v the_o city_n constantinople_n he_o also_o expose_v the_o delphic_a tripod_n open_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n now_o for_o they_o be_v soon_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v mighty_o propagate_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thus_o have_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o a_o magnific_a stile_n record_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n chap._n xvii_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n helena_z the_o emperor_n mother_n from_o who_o name_n drepanum_n which_o be_v former_o only_o a_o village_n but_o make_v a_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v helenopolis_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o dream_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o find_v that_o place_n which_o be_v former_o jerusalem_n desolate_a as_o the_o prophet_n predict_v hebrew_n like_o a_o lodge_v set_n up_o to_o preserve_v apple_n she_o search_v diligent_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o whence_o he_o arise_v and_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n â—he_v find_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n pay_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o that_o monument_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cover_v the_o place_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n erect_v thereon_o a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o set_v up_o her_o image_n there_o design_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o this_o plot_n of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n succeed_v but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v notice_n hereof_o wherefore_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o image_n remove_v the_o earth_n and_o whole_o clear_v the_o place_n she_o find_v three_o cross_n in_o the_o monument_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o bless_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o have_v die_v there_o be_v also_o find_v with_o the_o cross_n pilate_n title_n whereon_o he_o have_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v dubious_a which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v search_v for_o the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v hereat_o this_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n macarius_n soon_o ease_v she_o of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o request_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o vicinage_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o last_a distemper_n be_v now_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o now_o expire_a be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o precious_a cross_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o shall_v recover_v nor_o be_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v for_o the_o two_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n be_v apply_v the_o woman_n nevertheless_o continue_v in_o her_o die_a condition_n but_o when_o the_o three_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cross_n be_v apply_v the_o die_a woman_n immediate_o recover_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cross_n find_v out_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n and_o call_v it_o vales._n new_a jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_a jerusalem_n she_o leave_v there_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n as_o a_o relic_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o other_o half_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o city_n will_v be_v perfect_o secure_a wherein_o such_o a_o relic_n as_o this_o be_v preserve_v he_o hide_v it_o within_o his_o own_o statue_n vales._n
business_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n maximus_n without_o any_o delay_n send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o synod_n he_o also_o restore_v to_o athanasius_n communion_n and_o his_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o this_o synod_n vales._n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n declare_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v concern_v athanasius_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o who_o be_v athanasius_n enemy_n egregious_o deride_v maximus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o depose_v athanasius_n but_o then_o alter_v his_o mind_n again_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o athanasius_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o communion_n and_o his_o dignity_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v before_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o arianism_n understand_v these_o thing_n have_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v their_o former_a industry_n in_o assert_v that_o opinion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n after_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o athanasius_n they_o profess_v they_o will_v in_o future_a hold_n communion_n with_o he_o ursacius_n therefore_o and_o valens_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v by_o athanasius_n prosperous_a success_n that_o as_o i_o say_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o pelusium_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o admonish_v all_o the_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n he_o ordain_v also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o another_o accusation_n against_o he_o vales._n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o athanasius_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o disturbance_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a seize_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o summary_n account_v only_o concern_v it_o by_o run_v over_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o when_o the_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o three_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o first_o book_n vales._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousin-german_n who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n after_o he_o have_v be_v colleague_n with_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n some_o small_a time_n the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o constantius_n neither_o vales._n command_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v nor_o yet_o forbid_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n constantinus_n junior_n invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o soldier_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v 5._o before_o after_o his_o slaughter_n the_o persian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o roman_n wherein_o constantius_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o be_v fortunate_a for_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n engagement_n by_o night_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n the_o latter_a seem_v then_o for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o have_v be_v conqueror_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_n affair_n be_v little_o less_o sedate_v but_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n there_o be_v a_o war_n throughout_o the_o church_n during_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o magnentius_n who_o by_o treachery_n slay_v constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o gallia_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a civil_a war_n kindle_v for_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n conquer_v all_o italy_n he_o also_o reduce_v africa_n and_o libya_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o have_v possession_n even_o of_o the_o gallia_n in_o illyricum_n likewise_o at_o the_o city_n sirmium_n another_o tyrant_n be_v mean_n set_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n his_o name_n vetranio_n moreover_o rome_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o disturbance_n for_o vales._n constantine_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n by_o name_n nepotianus_n who_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n have_v by_o violence_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n this_o nepotianus_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n force_n but_o magnentius_n himself_o invade_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n and_o make_v all_o place_n desolate_a chap._n xxvi_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v again_o and_o that_o paulus_n after_o his_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v but_o athanasius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n aconfluxe_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n happen_v almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrinianus_n upon_o the_o relation_n hereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o constantius_n only_o who_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v whole_o intent_n in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n athanasius_n adversary_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n do_v again_o frame_v most_o horrid_a false_a accusation_n against_o he_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v alexandria_n they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a addition_n to_o their_o calumny_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v in_o other_o bishop_n dioceses_n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n during_o this_o troublesome_a posture_n of_o affair_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n with_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n and_o with_o that_o synod_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v long_o before_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n whole_o alter_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v order_n that_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v banish_v who_o be_v strangle_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n at_o vales._n cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n marcellus_n also_o be_v eject_v basilius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancyra_n lucius_z of_o adrianople_n be_v bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n moreover_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v athanasius_n make_v so_o prevalent_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a rage_n and_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v whenever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o together_o with_o he_o vales._n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n prelate_n of_o church_n in_o thracin_n but_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o order_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v but_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o before_o hand_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n again_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n menace_n the_o arian_n calumniate_v he_o for_o this_o his_o escape_n especial_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o neroniades_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n georgius_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o vales._n leontius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n this_o leontius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o live_v continual_o with_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v eustolium_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o unclean_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o genital_n after_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o she_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o want_v those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o suspicion_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n after_o stephanus_n who_o have_v before_o succeed_v flaccillus_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o macedonius_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o in_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o he_o moreover_o at_o that_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâ—us_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ—_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n
honour_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o attention_n as_o be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o magi_n vales._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v incense_v hereat_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian._n for_o maruthas_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v cure_v the_o king_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n trouble_v which_o the_o magi_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o wherefore_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invent_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o persian_n worship_n fire_n and_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n they_o hide_v a_o man_n under_o ground_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n usual_o pray_v worship_v they_o order_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o he_o have_v do_v impious_o because_o he_o suppose_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n isdigerdes_n for_o that_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n name_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n although_o he_o reverence_v maruthas_n notwithstanding_o have_v thought_n of_o send_v he_o away_o but_o maruthas_n a_o man_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o detect_v the_o fraud_n which_o the_o magi_n have_v frame_v he_o address_v himself_o therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o delude_v o_o king_n but_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n dig_v up_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o the_o fire_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v persuade_v by_o maruthas_n and_o go_v into_o the_o little_a house_n again_o be_v where_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n again_o he_o order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o where_o he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n be_v find_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o race_n tribe_n of_o the_o magi_n shall_v be_v death_n decimate_v after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o maruthas_n to_o build_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o persian_n moreover_o maruthas_n have_v then_o leave_v persia_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n again_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o plot_n and_o intrigue_n again_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n vales._n for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n in_o that_o place_n vales._n into_o which_o the_o king_n usual_o come_v and_o they_o calumnious_o accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o but_o when_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n he_o already_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o magi_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n about_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o stink_n the_o magi_n be_v find_v again_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ill_a smell_n wherefore_o he_o punish_v many_o of_o they_o again_o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o maruthas_n and_o he_o love_v the_o roman_n with_o who_o he_o embrace_v a_o friendship_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o want_v but_o little_a of_o turn_v christian_a after_o maruthas_n together_o with_o vales._n abdas_n the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n have_v show_v another_o experiment_n miracle_n for_o both_o these_o person_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n that_o vex_v the_o king_n son_n but_o isdigerde_n before_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v prevent_v by_o death_n his_o kingdom_n devolve_v to_o his_o son_n vararanes_n in_o who_o time_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n flavianus_n die_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o porphyrius_n after_o porphyrius_n alexander_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n damasus_n have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n eighteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o siricus_n after_o siricius_n have_v preside_v there_o fifteen_o year_n anastasius_n govern_v that_o church_n three_o year_n and_o after_o anastasius_n innocentius_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o novatianist_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o many_o church_n chap._n x._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n at_o that_o very_a time_n rome_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n for_o one_o alarichus_n a_o barbarian_a who_o have_v be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o vales._n roman_a dignity_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o fortunate_a success_n he_o presume_v not_o indeed_o to_o seize_v the_o empire_n but_o retire_v from_o constantinople_n and_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n be_v arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a immediate_o the_o thessalian_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o march_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n peneus_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o over_o the_o mountain_n pindus_n to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n the_o thessalian_n kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o force_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o burn_v and_o ruin_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a take_v rome_n itself_o which_o city_n they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n vales._n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o but_o they_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o money_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o they_o also_o force_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n to_o undergo_v various_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o slay_v they_o alarichus_n likewise_o in_o contempt_n to_o empire_n proclaim_v one_o attalus_n emperor_n who_o he_o order_v to_o go_v guard_v like_o a_o emperor_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o flee_v be_v terrify_v with_o a_o rumour_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v send_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o rumour_n false_a for_o a_o army_n do_v real_o come_v and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o same_o thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flee_v away_o it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o pious_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n who_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o perpetrate_a so_o great_a and_o notorious_a mischief_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o alarichus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o body_n thing_n do_v every_o day_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v i_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o ruin_v that_o city_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o innocentius_n zosimus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o bonifacius_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n three_o year_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o this_o celestinus_fw-la deprive_v the_o novatianist_n also_o at_o rome_n of_o their_o church_n and_o force_v their_o bishop_n rusticula_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a and_o obscure_a house_n for_o till_o this_o time_n the_o novatianist_n flourish_v mighty_o at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o assemble_v numerous_a congregation_n therein_o but_o envy_v devour_v impair_v they_o also_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o roman_n bishop_n will_v not_o permit_v even_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o celebrate_v their_o meeting_n but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v only_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v not_o thus_o affect_v for_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o novatianist_n to_o have_v
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
own_o like_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v be_v confound_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o run_v back_o to_o those_o of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o thus_o much_o concern_v philippus_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v what_o happen_v in_o sisinnius_n time_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v about_o go_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o ascetic_n his_o name_n dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n to_o a_o vales._n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n mind_n but_o they_o disregard_v this_o law_n as_o be_v say_v they_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o atticus_n proclus_n therefore_o continue_v destitute_a indeed_o of_o the_o presidency_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o flourish_v and_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o person_n in_o due_a place_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o full_a ouâ—_n two_o year_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n december_n he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o his_o temperance_n good_a life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a high_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v and_o of_o a_o disposition_n plain_a and_o without_o falsehood_n therefore_o no_o lover_n of_o business_n for_o which_o reason_n busy_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o among_o who_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o slothful_a person_n chap._n xxix_o that_o after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n to_o that_o see_v because_o they_o be_v man_n studious_a of_o vainglory_n although_o many_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n other_o not_o few_o in_o number_n strive_v to_o get_v proclus_n ordain_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o a_o foreigner_n from_o antioch_n for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o by_o name_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n germanicia_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n after_o a_o interval_n of_o three_o month_n therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o indeed_o for_o his_o temperance_n among_o many_o person_n but_o what_o a_o temper_a man_n he_o be_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o prudent_a discover_v from_o vales._n his_o first_o sermon_n for_o be_v ordain_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v that_o famous_a expression_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n give_v i_o say_v he_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v from_o heretic_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n assist_v i_o in_o destroy_a heretic_n and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n although_o these_o word_n be_v extreme_o please_v to_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o heretic_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v skill_n in_o give_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sentiment_n from_o his_o expression_n neither_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o his_o inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o violence_n join_v with_o his_o vain-gloriousness_a be_v conceal_v in_o regard_n he_o contain_v not_o himself_o during_o the_o small_a space_n of_o time_n but_o break_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n show_v himself_o a_o enrage_a persecutor_n on_o the_o five_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o demolish_v the_o arians_n oratory_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n secret_o whereby_o he_o drive_v those_o heretic_n to_o a_o desperation_n for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o place_n of_o prayer_n pull_v down_o they_o throw_v fire_n into_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o moreover_o the_o fire_n spread_v further_o and_o consume_v the_o adjacent_a building_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n make_v preparation_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n permit_v not_o the_o mischief_n to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n however_o nestorius_n be_v in_o future_a term_v a_o vales._n incendiary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o heretic_n but_o by_o those_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o desist_v not_o but_o frame_v intrigue_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o subvert_v the_o city_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o molest_v the_o novatianist_n also_o his_o envy_n spur_v he_o on_o because_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o place_n for_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o admonition_n repress_v his_o fury_n now_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o the_o quartodecimani_n throughout_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o how_o numerous_a the_o multitude_n be_v that_o come_v to_o their_o death_n by_o his_o mean_n at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n in_o a_o tumult_n there_o raise_v i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o mention_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v as_o well_o for_o these_o wickedness_n as_o for_o his_o tongue_n unbridled_a tongue_n i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xxx_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v about_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v its_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n they_o be_v call_v the_o burgundions_a these_o person_n lead_v a_o unbufy_v quiet_a life_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o carpenter_n by_o which_o trade_n they_o earn_v wage_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n by_o make_v continual_a inroad_n upon_o this_o people_n depopulate_v their_o country_n and_o frequent_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o the_o burgundions_a therefore_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o no_o man_n but_o resolve_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o some_o god_n and_o have_v serious_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v vigorous_o assist_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n go_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gallia_n they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christian_a baptism_n the_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o fast_v seven_o day_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n baptize_v and_o dismiss_v they_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o hereby_o they_o march_v out_o vales._n against_o the_o hunni_n and_o be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n optar_n have_v burst_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n by_o eat_v too_o much_o the_o burgundions_a fall_v upon_o the_o hunni_n then_o destitute_a of_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o á_o few_o engage_v very_o many_o and_o conquer_v they_o for_o the_o burgundions_a be_v in_o number_n only_o three_o thousand_o destroy_v about_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o hunni_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o burgundions_a become_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n about_o the_o same_o time_n barba_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n die_v in_o theodosius_n thirteen_o and_o valentinianus_n three_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n and_o sabbatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxxi_o with_o what_o misery_n
commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o
hemisphere_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v above_o though_o they_o be_v person_n very_o bold_a and_o dare_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a attempt_n to_o look_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o eye_n downward_o to_o the_o pavement_n the_o arch_n be_v raise_v vales._n empty_a from_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o very_o cover_v or_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a vales._n opposite_a to_o the_o arch_n be_v place_v pillar_n frame_v of_o thessalick_a stone_n and_o they_o bear_v up_o vales._n hyperâ—a_n which_o be_v underpropt_v by_o other_o such_o like_a column_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o place_n also_o the_o empress_n come_v on_o holiday_n when_o she_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a performance_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o column_n place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o west_n vales._n be_v so_o leave_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o admiration_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n the_o porticus's_n of_o the_o forementioned_a hyperâ—a_n finish_v so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o pillar_n and_o small_a arch_n further_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o structure_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o manifest_a i_o have_v resolve_v to_o insert_v here_o the_o number_n of_o foot_n both_o of_o its_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o likewise_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o height_n also_o of_o the_o arch_n the_o measure_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o length_n from_o that_o gate_n door_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacred_a shell_n concha_n where_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o concha_n itself_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a foot_n the_o breadth_n from_o north_n to_o south_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o foot_n the_o depth_n height_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n to_o the_o pavement_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n of_o each_o of_o the_o arch_n be_v note_n ......_o foot_n the_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o foot_n vales._n the_o breadth_n of_o their_o light_n be_v seventy_o five_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o at_o the_o west_n two_o other_o porticus_n very_a splendid_a and_o open_a court_n on_o all_o side_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n the_o same_o justinian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n which_o will_v not_o ready_o give_v precedency_n to_o any_o other_o temple_n in_o which_o church_n the_o emperor_n vales._n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v customary_o inter_v but_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v thus_o much_o every_o way_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v colour_n towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n vales._n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n in_o justinian_n that_o exceed_v the_o utmost_a freity_n of_o savage_a beast_n which_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o sloth_n and_o fear_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o that_o popular_a sedition_n term_v 13._o nica._n for_o he_o seem_v so_o open_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n i_o mean_v that_o blue_n of_o the_o venetiani_n that_o they_o commit_v murder_n upon_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o fear_v not_o punishment_n but_o also_o obtain_v reward_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v make_v murderer_n moreover_o a_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v they_o of_o enter_v even_o into_o house_n of_o plunder_v the_o riches_n lay_v up_o therein_o and_o of_o sell_v miserable_a man_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v attempt_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o endanger_v his_o own_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o personage_n who_o be_v comes_n of_o the_o east_n because_o he_o have_v order_v some_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rope_n bowstring_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o scourge_v with_o bowstring_n callinicus_n likewise_o governor_n of_o cilicia_n because_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v inflict_v a_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o two_o cilician_n murderer_n paulus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o be_v crucify_a undergo_a this_o punishment_n on_o account_n of_o his_o great_a prudence_n in_o pass_a judgement_n and_o of_o his_fw-la observe_a the_o law_n hence_o it_o happen_v that_o greencolouredfaction_n those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o find_v reception_n among_o no_o man_n what_o ever_o but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n as_o person_n most_o detestable_a beset_v traveller_n and_o commit_v rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o untimely_a death_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a and_o impious_a crime_n but_o sometime_o justinian_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o slay_v the_o venetiani_n themselves_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n of_o perpetrate_v nefarious_a fact_n in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o relation_n or_o any_o compass_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o rest_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divine_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n live_v in_o various_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o of_o they_o who_o glory_n shine_v every_o where_o be_v thus_o term_v barsanuphius_n by_o extract_v a_o egyptian_a this_o person_n lead_v a_o unfleshly_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n near_o the_o town_n gaza_n insomuch_o that_o he_o perform_v many_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o relation_n moreover_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v at_o this_o present_a shut_v up_o in_o his_o cell_n although_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v now_o past_a since_o he_o have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o person_n or_o have_v partake_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n eustochius_n prelate_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n disbelieve_v when_o he_o have_v order_v the_o cell_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v enclose_v himself_o to_o be_v dug_n open_a a_o fire_n break_v out_o thence_o which_o burn_v almost_o all_o person_n that_o be_v there_o present_a chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_a himself_o a_o fool._n moreover_o at_o the_o city_n emisa_n there_o be_v one_o symeones_n this_o person_n have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n divest_v himself_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o vainglory_n that_o among_o all_o person_n who_o know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o idiot_n although_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a grace_n further_o this_o symeones_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v alone_o by_o himself_o allow_v no_o person_n what_o ever_o a_o liberty_n of_o know_v either_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o propitious_a pray_v to_o god_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o or_o partake_v of_o nourishment_n at_o home_n at_o some_o time_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o street_n he_o seem_v vales._n to_o be_v a_o person_n distract_v and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v go_v into_o a_o victualling-house_n and_o eat_v of_o what_o ever_o food_n or_o provision_n he_o meet_v with_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o any_o person_n vales._n bow_v his_o head_n and_o reverence_v he_o he_o will_v immediate_o run_v from_o that_o place_n in_o anger_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o own_o virtue_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n symeones_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o forum_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o hold_v a_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o usual_o converse_v without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o dissimulation_n among_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n therefore_o one_o have_v a_o maid_n who_o have_v be_v debauch_v and_o get_v with_o child_n by_o some_o person_n when_o she_o be_v force_v by_o her_o master_n to_o declare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v this_o she_o affirm_v that_o symeones_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o she_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o if_o
emperor_n mauricius_n receive_v these_o cross_n with_o great_a pomp_n dedicate_v they_o to_o and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a chosroes_n send_v other_o present_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sacred_a church_n and_o on_o a_o basin_n make_v of_o gold_n order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o chosroes_n king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n have_v order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o basin_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o that_o by_o my_o word_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n may_v be_v make_v know_v but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v inscribe_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you._n for_o it_o be_v my_o happiness_n that_o my_o name_n be_v extant_a on_o your_o sacred_a vessel_n when_o i_o be_v at_o a_o place_n call_v beramais_fw-fr i_o request_v of_o you_o holy_a man_n that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o my_o assistance_n and_o that_o sirrah_n may_v conceive_v and_o in_o regard_n sirrah_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o i_o a_o pagan_a gentile_a our_o law_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o christian_a wife_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o my_o benevolence_n towards_o you_o i_o disregard_v this_o law_n and_o have_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o this_o woman_n above_o my_o other_o wife_n and_o do_v love_n she_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o present_a to_o desire_v of_o your_o goodness_n holy_a man_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v i_o have_v request_v therefore_o and_o solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o sirrah_n shall_v conceive_v i_o will_v send_v the_o cross_n wear_v by_o she_o to_o your_o venerable_a house_n and_o on_o this_o account_n i_o and_o sirrah_n have_v this_o design_n that_o we_o will_v retain_v this_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o your_o name_n holy_a man_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v instead_o thereof_o in_o regard_v its_o value_n exceed_v not_o four_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o 22._o miliaresian_a stater_n to_o transmit_v five_o thousand_o stater_n and_o from_o such_o time_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o request_n within_o vales._n myself_o and_o entertain_v these_o thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vales._n rosumchosrum_fw-la ten_o day_n have_v not_o full_o pass_v and_o thou_o holy_a man_n not_o that_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o thy_o own_o goodness_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o do_v affirm_v thrice_o to_o i_o that_o sirrah_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o answer_v thou_o thrice_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o giver_n of_o what_o be_v request_v of_o thou_o from_o that_o day_n sirrah_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n but_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o grant_a of_o request_n that_o sirrah_n shall_v not_o in_o future_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n from_o hence_o i_o understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v predict_v by_o thou_o i_o have_v therefore_o forthwith_o transmit_v the_o cross_n itself_o and_o its_o value_n to_o your_o venerable_a house_n with_o order_n that_o of_o its_o price_n one_o basin_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n moreover_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o precious_a sacred_a table_n and_o a_o censor_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o further_o vales._n a_o hunnick_a veil_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o order_n be_v that_o the_o remain_a miliaresians_n of_o the_o price_n shall_v belong_v to_o thy_o holy_a house_n that_o by_o thy_o genius_n holy_a man_n thou_o will_v give_v assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o sirrah_n but_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o request_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o thy_o intercession_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o goodness_n may_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o i_o and_o sirrah_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o sirrah_n and_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o thy_o power_n and_o in_o future_a believe_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a present_v transmit_v by_o chosroes_n which_o disagree_v in_o nothing_o from_o balaam_n prophecy_n the_o compassionate_a god_n have_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o gentile_n shall_v some_o time_n utter_a salutary_a word_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n naamanes_n also_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o tribe_n of_o those_o saracen_n that_o be_v enemy_n a_o pagan_a so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o his_o daemon_n come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n and_o have_v melt_v down_o a_o statue_n of_o venus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o real_a mass_n of_o gold_n he_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o bring_v over_o all_o those_o person_n about_o he_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o gregorius_n after_o chosroes_n cross_n have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n go_v a_o circuit_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o those_o term_v the_o limit_n wherein_o severus_n tenet_n translatour_n be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o castle_n village_n monastery_n and_o whole_a tribe_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la but_o in_o the_o interim_n saint_n symeones_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o upon_o my_o give_v gregorius_n notice_n thereof_o he_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v to_o he_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o last_o salute_v but_o gregorius_n obtain_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v further_o this_o symeones_n for_o virtue_n far_o excel_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o time_n have_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n upon_o a_o pillar_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o tooth_n be_v change_v in_o that_o station_n upon_o the_o pillar_n he_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o column_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n child_n play_v and_o leap_v and_o by_o chance_n happen_v upon_o a_o wild_a beast_n term_v a_o libard_n about_o who_o neck_n he_o cast_v his_o girdle_n and_o as_o with_o the_o rein_n of_o a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v the_o beast_n who_o nature_n forget_v his_o natural_a freity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o when_o symeones_n instructor_n a_o person_n who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n behold_v he_o ask_v the_o boy_n what_o that_o be_v symeones_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aelurus_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v a_o cat._n from_o hence_o his_o instructor_n conjecture_v how_o eminent_a a_o person_n symeones_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o pillar_n and_o in_o another_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o spend_v sixty_o eight_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o languish_a distemper_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresee_a thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a he_o foretell_v gregorius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o die_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o i_o myself_o be_v into_o trouble_v with_o various_a thought_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o child_n and_o doubt_v within_o my_o own_o mind_n why_o the_o same_o trouble_v befall_v not_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v many_o child_n although_o i_o have_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o any_o person_n whatever_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thought_n as_o those_o vales._n in_o regard_n they_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n moreover_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o i_o one_o of_o my_o amanuensis_n have_v her_o milk_n stop_v after_o her_o delivery_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_n symeones_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o husband_n right_a hand_n and_o order_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n
innumerable_a other_o virtue_n of_o this_o person_n be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v only_o commemorate_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o brave_a action_n from_o which_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v unmentioned_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o propose_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o my_o write_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o when_o a_o great_a report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o calm_a that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a personage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o superlative_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v hoard_v up_o no_o money_n in_o his_o treasury_n that_o diocletian_a emperor_n who_o then_o fill_v the_o high_a station_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v to_o he_o and_o blame_v his_o negligence_n in_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o he_o reproach_v he_o with_o poverty_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o nothing_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n but_o constantius_n entreat_v those_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v some_o little_a time_n with_o he_o then_o he_o call_v together_o those_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o riches_n who_o live_v within_o all_o those_o province_n under_o his_o empire_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o want_v money_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v voluntary_o to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o vales._n as_o if_o they_o have_v long_o since_o make_v this_o their_o desire_n that_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v they_o of_o show_v he_o their_o readiness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v say_v at_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n and_o diligence_n they_o fill_v his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o riches_n contend_v earnest_o among_o themselves_o that_o in_o give_v they_o may_v outvie_v one_o another_o and_o this_o they_o perform_v with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o pleasantness_n when_o this_o be_v do_v constantius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o person_n send_v from_o the_o vales._n senior_n augustus_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o treasure_n then_o vales._n he_o command_v they_o at_o their_o return_n to_o give_v attestation_n to_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o add_v at_o at_o present_a he_o have_v draw_v together_o this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o custody_n but_o that_o it_o have_v long_o before_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o vales._n guard_n as_o be_v usual_o appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o treasure_n the_o messenger_n be_v surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o report_n say_v that_o the_o most_o benign_a emperor_n after_o their_o departure_n send_v for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o money_n and_o have_v high_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v back_o all_o their_o money_n and_o return_v home_o this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o foremention_v emperor_n be_v which_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o good_a nature_n this_o other_o action_n of_o his_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o vales._n his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o all_o place_n persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pious_a martyr_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a imperial_a palace_n themselves_o undergo_v conflict_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n endure_v fire_n sword_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n whatever_o in_o so_o much_o that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o vales._n imperial_a palace_n in_o all_o place_n be_v empty_v of_o god_n worshipper_n from_o whence_o chief_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o wickedness_n remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a inspection_n and_o assistance_n for_o whilst_o they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o banish_v those_o supplication_n usual_o put_v up_o for_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n thought_n only_o constantius_n enter_v upon_o a_o vales._n prudent_a and_o pious_a course_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o perform_v be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o much_o more_o admirable_a as_o to_o its_o performance_n for_o have_v give_v all_o the_o vales._n palatine_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n he_o propose_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n they_o may_v stay_v at_o court_n with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v their_o usual_a place_n and_o honour_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o access_n to_o he_o thrust_v out_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n after_o his_fw-la courtier_n therefore_o have_v be_v hereupon_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n and_o some_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o other_o to_o that_o side_n and_o the_o sentiment_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a then_o this_o admirable_a prince_n discover_v his_o own_o design_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v conceal_v and_o condemn_v their_o timidity_n and_o self-love_n and_o to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o kind_a reception_n on_o account_n of_o their_o conscience_n devote_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o pronounce_v those_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o prince_n favour_n vales._n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v preserve_v a_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o perfidiousness_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o imperial_a house_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o man_n who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v render_v themselves_o likeminded_a towards_o their_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o account_v vales._n as_o the_o chief_a and_o near_a of_o friend_n and_o most_o intimate_a relative_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o hoard_v of_o the_o most_o valuable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n vales._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v we_o have_v in_o short_a manifest_v now_o what_o a_o conclusion_n of_o life_n befall_v he_o who_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o such_o a_o person_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o honour_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o discern_v who_o with_o attention_n shall_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v affair_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v illustrious_a and_o approve_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n by_o avowing_a vales._n one_o only_o supreme_a god_n and_o by_o condemn_v atheist_n their_o impiety_n who_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o have_v on_o all_o side_n fortify_v his_o own_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n vales._n he_o complete_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o vales._n felicity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o neither_o to_o be_v molest_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o give_v other_o trouble_v after_o this_o manner_n
such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o what_o the_o life_n exit_n of_o those_o other_o person_n be_v who_o by_o a_o open_a war_n as_o it_o be_v make_v attack_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o present_a narrative_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a by_o contrary_n annex_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o mischievous_a indeed_o the_o work_n matter_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a scene_n of_o calamity_n which_o befall_v each_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n design_v and_o constitute_v constantine_n beget_v of_o such_o a_o father_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v this_o honour_n by_o the_o approbation_n and_o vote_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o who_o vales._n promotion_n no_o mortal_n may_v boast_v chap._n xxv_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n allotment_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o with_o much_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n vales._n visit_v all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o his_o father_n administration_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o habitation_n be_v about_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o western_a ocean_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o raise_v commotion_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o government_n from_o be_v intractable_a he_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o civilise_a temper_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o repress_v other_o who_o like_o savage_a beast_n he_o fright_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o mind_n he_o perceive_v be_v incurable_a and_o despair_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n when_o vales._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n voyage_n over_o to_o the_o british_a nation_n situate_v within_o the_o ocean_n itself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o look_v towards_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o want_v his_o assistance_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n after_o this_o he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n the_o whole_a world_n world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a body_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o imperial_a chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tyrannic_a servitude_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vales._n they_o to_o free_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o seniors_n in_o time_n now_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v it_o assistance_n but_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o make_v trial_n vales._n have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o profess_v his_o life_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o so_o sore_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o make_v preparation_n to_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o want_v some_o better_a assistance_n than_o his_o military_a force_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o magic_a imposture_n studious_o follow_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o account_v his_o furniture_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a company_n place_n as_o secondary_a help_n only_o but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n which_o whilst_o he_o sollicitous_o inquire_v into_o thought_n these_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o those_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v worship_v they_o vales._n with_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n at_o first_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o prophecy_n make_v to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o by_o oracle_n which_o promise_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a but_o have_v at_o length_n find_v a_o unlucky_a and_o disastrous_a end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o of_o free_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n contrary_v to_o those_o former_a emperor_n and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v heretofore_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a when_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n either_o of_o their_o stock_n nature_n issue_n root_n kindred_n name_n or_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n have_v give_v many_o and_o those_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o before_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o force_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o expedition_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v a_o disgraceful_a end_n for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v retreat_v ignominious_o with_o all_o his_o force_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n and_o so_o become_v vales._n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n have_v i_o say_v muster_v up_o all_o these_o thought_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consider_v they_o well_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n madness_n to_o trifle_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o blind_a error_n but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o call_v upon_o this_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o prayer_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o present_a affair_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v up_o these_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n a_o most_o wonderful_a sign_n send_v from_o god_n appear_v which_o sign_n have_v any_o other_o person_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v vales._n receive_v as_o true_a but_o since_o the_o augustus_n victorious_a emperor_n himself_o tell_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n a_o long_a while_n after_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_n and_o confirm_v oath_n his_o relation_n with_o a_o ‖_o oath_n who_o will_v hereafter_o doubt_v of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narrative_n especial_o when_o the_o succeed_a time_n time_n give_v a_o evident_a attestation_n to_o this_o relation_n vales._n about_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o
with_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v sedition_n some_o of_o these_o people_n revere_v his_o admonition_n desist_v from_o be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a but_o he_o let_v alone_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v incurable_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n have_v at_o no_o time_n design_v any_o thing_n of_o severity_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o african_n proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n that_o they_o attempt_v some_o audacious_a fact_n vales._n the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a envy_v that_o plenty_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n and_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o absurd_a practice_n that_o he_o may_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o but_o he_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o envy_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vales._n ridiculous_a and_o affirm_v than_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o incitation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sober_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o altogether_o mad_a man_n or_o stimulate_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o devil_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v incite_v vales._n against_o the_o fury_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transcendency_n of_o humanity_n to_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n chap._n xlvi_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o action_n worship_v god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o vales._n with_o a_o indefatigable_a solicitude_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o church_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o and_o subdue_v almost_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v trophy_n in_o all_o place_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o proclaim_v he_o conqueror_n among_o all_o man_n and_o render_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n although_o natural_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n vales._n but_o rather_o the_o mild_a meek_a and_o most_o compassionate_a personage_n of_o all_o mortal_n what_o ever_o chap._n xlvii_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n and_o other_o who_o plot_n constantine_n discover_v god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o vales._n second_o of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n frame_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o constantine_n and_o be_v discover_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n and_o vales._n this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o picture_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o monument_n be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deface_v and_o throw_v down_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n after_o this_o man_n other_o person_n also_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v contrive_v secret_a plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o all_o their_o design_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o vision_n for_o he_o frequent_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o divine_a likeness_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o foreknowledge_n in_o relation_n to_o future_a affair_n indeed_o the_o miracle_n show_v he_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v inexpressible_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o narrative_a to_o comprehend_v what_o great_a blessing_n god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v his_o servant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surround_v and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o repose_n and_o safety_n high_o please_v at_o the_o benevolence_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n rejoice_v because_o he_o see_v all_o those_o under_o his_o government_n lead_v peaceable_a and_o cheerful_a life_n but_o above_o all_o extraordinary_o delight_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n chap._n xlviii_o the_o celebration_n of_o constantine_n decennalia_fw-la whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v complete_v on_o which_o account_n he_o celebrate_v public_a and_o solemn_a festival_n and_o put_v up_o thanksgiving_n like_o some_o pure_a sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o smoke_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o which_o holy_a exercise_n he_o be_v high_o delight_v but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_a with_o the_o account_n bring_v he_o by_o those_o messenger_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v advice_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n chap._n xlix_o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n afflict_v the_o east_n for_o vales._n a_o certain_a savage_a beast_n he_o be_v tell_v have_v beset_v both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_n also_o the_o most_o impure_a devil_n enrage_v with_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n perform_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o a_o darkness_n involve_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n but_o a_o most_o bright_a day_n enlighten_v those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n western_a part_n who_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o innumerable_a blessing_n procure_v they_o by_o god_n be_v a_o intolerable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a nor_o do_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o empire_n succeed_v prosperous_o and_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n to_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o constantine_n be_v relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n and_o strive_v to_o embrace_v the_o instruction_n and_o wicked_a moral_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n rather_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n who_o calamitous_a end_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o than_o vales._n to_o continue_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a chap._n l._n in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n attempt_v to_o frame_v treachery_n against_o constantine_n he_o raise_v therefore_o a_o traitorous_a irreconcilable_a war_n against_o his_o benefactor_n without_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o friendship_n not_o consider_v his_o oath_n his_o affinity_n or_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o most_o benign_a constantine_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincere_a benevolence_n and_o affection_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o paternal_a lineage_n and_o of_o that_o imperial_a blood_n he_o draw_v from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o match_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n but_o licinius_n thought_n be_v contrary_a hereto_o be_v take_v up_o in_o contrive_v machination_n and_o ill-designe_n against_o his_o better_a invent_v various_a sort_n of_o menace_n treachery_n successive_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n hope_v that_o his_o audacious_a design_n may_v be_v keep_v conceal_v but_o god_n discover_v those_o treachery_n of_o he_o hatch_v in_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n constantine_n whereupon_o licinius_n because_o detect_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n betake_v himself_o to_o second_o fraud_n sometime_o pretend_v friendship_n at_o other_o procure_v himself_o belief_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n and_o league_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o will_v violate_v what_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o and_o again_o will_v crave_v pardon_n by_o a_o embassy_n after_o which_o he_o will_v render_v himself_o infamous_a by_o lie_n but_o at_o length_n he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperate_a madness_n of_o mind_n take_v a_o resolution_n in_o future_a to_o bear_v arm_n against_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o well_o know_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o worshipper_n chap._n li._n licinius_n treachery_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a closeness_n and_o subtlety_n he_o make_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o crime_n against_o his_o government_n
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v any_o one_o term_v the_o feast_n of_o feast_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v sun_n about_o noon_n be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n that_o part_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o but_o join_v to_o his_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o constantine_n life_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n lxv_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o guard_n rend_v their_o clothes_n forthwith_o and_o cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n utter_v vales._n mournful_a expression_n intermix_v with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n call_v upon_o he_o their_o master_n their_o lord_n their_o emperor_n nor_o do_v they_o invoke_v he_o bare_o as_o a_o master_n but_z like_o most_o genuine_a obedient_a child_n they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o father_n moreover_o the_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n style_v he_o a_o saviour_n a_o preserver_n a_o benefactor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o flock_n with_o all_o imaginable_a decency_n and_o become_a reverence_n desire_v and_o wish_v for_o their_o good_a shepherd_n the_o common_a people_n also_o run_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o by_o shriek_v and_o cry_v give_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n other_o with_o deject_a countenance_n seem_v like_o person_n astonish_v and_o vales._n each_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o because_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o their_o life_n chap._n lxvi_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n after_o this_o the_o milice_fw-la take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o lay_v it_o into_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o cover_v vales._n with_o purple_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n and_o there_o they_o place_v it_o seat_n on_o high_a vales._n in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n then_o they_o light_v up_o taper_n round_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n render_v the_o sight_n admirable_a to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o sun_n ray_n since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v for_o within_o in_o the_o very_o middlemost_a room_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n corpse_n lie_v on_o high_a in_o a_o golden_a coffin_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o purple_a namely_o and_o the_o diadem_n be_v encompass_v by_o many_o person_n who_o watch_v with_o and_o guard_v it_o night_n and_o day_n chap._n lxvii_o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a moreover_o the_o chief_a deuce_n comites_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n who_o usage_n it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v to_o head_n adore_v the_o emperor_n make_v not_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o their_o former_a custom_n but_o come_v in_o at_o set_a time_n and_o on_o their_o knee_n salute_v the_o emperor_n when_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o coffin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a after_o these_o grandee_n those_o of_o the_o senate_n vales._n and_o all_o the_o honorati_fw-la come_v in_o and_o do_v the_o same_o after_o who_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n approach_v to_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v during_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n the_o milice_fw-la have_v take_v a_o resolution_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v and_o be_v guard_v in_o this_o manner_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o son_n can_v come_v who_o may_v honour_v their_o father_n by_o he_o a_o personal_a attendance_n at_o his_o funeral_n in_o fine_n this_o most_o bless_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a mortal_n who_o vales._n reign_v after_o death_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a this_o be_v the_o sole_a person_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v this_o for_o whereas_o he_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o by_o action_n of_o all_o sort_n whatever_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o his_o christ_n he_o alone_o and_o that_o deserve_o have_v these_o honour_n allot_v he_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o this_o that_o even_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v reign_v among_o man_n whereby_o god_n clear_o show_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o stone_n total_o stupefy_v that_o according_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v endless_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n perform_v chap._n lxviii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o tribune_n dispatch_v away_o some_o choice_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o military_a company_n who_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o good_a affection_n have_v heretofore_o be_v know_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o caesar_n acquaint_v with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n perform_v then_o but_o the_o army_n in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n incite_v thereto_o by_o divine_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v as_o if_o their_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v yet_o live_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o person_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n save_v only_o his_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o determine_v to_o have_v they_o all_o henceforward_o not_o style_v caesares_fw-la but_o augusti_n which_o name_n be_v the_o empire_n cognisance_n of_o supremacy_n of_o empire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n who_o by_o letter_n one_o to_o another_o signify_v their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n wherever_o they_o dwell_v chap._n lxix_o the_o mourn_v rome_n at_o rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_n him_n by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n death_n look_v upon_o that_o to_o be_v most_o doleful_a news_n and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o misfortune_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o mourning_n the_o â—aths_n therefore_o and_o forum_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o public_a show_v omit_v as_o likewise_o whatever_a other_o pleasure_n as_o recreation_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n such_o also_o as_o have_v heretofore_o abound_v with_o delight_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o deject_a countenance_n and_o all_o in_o general_n style_v the_o emperor_n blessed_n a_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n nor_o make_v they_o these_o declaration_n in_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o proceed_v on_o to_o actual_a performance_n they_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o dedication_n of_o picture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a for_o have_v express_v a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n in_o colour_n on_o a_o table_n they_o draw_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o aetherial_a mansion_n above_o the_o celestial_a arch_n moreover_o they_o proclaim_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o augusti_n without_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o their_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o may_v deposit_v it_o within_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n lxx_o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n grace_v this_o emperor_n who_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n but_o the_o vales._n second_o of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lay_v convey_v vales._n it_o to_o the_o city_n that_o bore_n his_o own_o name_n he_o himself_o go_v
thing_n which_o be_v good_n do_v unite_v mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v render_v propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o quire_n do_v laud_n he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o triumphant_a song_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v join_v in_o the_o chorus_n together_o with_o the_o angelic_a company_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n use_v those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o some_o musical_a instrument_n do_v laud_n him_n with_o befit_v hymn_n and_o shout_n forth_o praise_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n together_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o precept_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o allotment_n do_v sing_v song_n to_o the_o same_o melodious_a tune_n studious_o follow_v a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o precept_n conspire_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a admit_v of_o one_o saviour_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o moderator_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n which_o emperor_n like_o some_o skilful_a pilot_n vales._n sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n steer_n the_o vessel_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n bring_v all_o those_o under_o his_o command_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o calm_a port._n but_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o hitherto_o constitute_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n increase_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_a period_n of_o year_n but_o will_v hereafter_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o will_v real_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o time_n present_a permit_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n but_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thing_n divine_a to_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o full_o apprehend_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o corporeal_a ear_n but_o come_v on_o victor_n maximus_n constantinus_n xi_o vales._n in_o this_o imperial_a book_n write_v concern_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o discourse_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n not_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v disclose_v secret_n to_o you_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o long_o before_o these_o our_o discourse_n not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n which_o have_v often_o shine_v upon_o you_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a that_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v untaught_a man_n to_o the_o light_n and_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o deed_n indeed_o those_o great_a action_n daily_o perform_v vales._n by_o your_o virtue_n throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o the_o monument_n of_o gratitude_n which_o you_o have_v consecrate_v to_o your_o preserver_n and_o saviour_n in_o our_o country_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o that_o city_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountainhead_n the_o salutary_a word_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o refresh_a stream_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o edifice_n of_o oratory_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a house_n i_o say_v those_o lofty_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n structure_n true_o imperial_a erect_v vales._n about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la a_o monument_n that_o deserve_v a_o immortal_a memory_n contain_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o have_v be_v build_v which_o be_v vales._n not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o raise_v those_o structure_n and_o on_o account_v thereof_o do_v deserve_o admire_v you_o and_o do_v stile_n that_o your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n a_o bless_a resolution_n as_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v unskilled_a in_o matter_n divine_a in_o a_o most_o immoderate_a manner_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a indecency_n and_o a_o thing_n unbefitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o employ_v his_o care_n about_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a body_n for_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v better_a may_n some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v our_o ancestor_n rite_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o hero_n and_o god_n worship_v in_o each_o province_n and_o not_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o calamity_n as_o these_o for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v deify_v affect_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o vales._n this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o likeness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a suffering_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o also_o these_o word_n will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v first_o contract_v his_o brow_n and_o in_o his_o own_o vain_a opinion_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o with_o much_o of_o gravity_n extol_v his_o own_o arrogance_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o vales._n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v found_v school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o country_n and_o village_n in_o field_n and_o desert_a place_n and_o in_o all_o city_n whatever_o and_o free_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o like_o a_o most_o indulgent_a saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n wise_a and_o simple_a poor_a and_o rich_a servant_n and_o master_n governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o impious_a the_o unjust_a the_o unlearned_a the_o unclean_a the_o blasphemous_a to_o come_v yea_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o divine_a cure_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n thus_o he_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o again_o i_o 13._o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n say_v 12._o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_fw-la another_o place_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o earnest_o as_o i_o desire_v his_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n employ_v about_o the_o forementioned_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a instinct_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o emperor_n and_o must_v admire_v his_o pious_a disposition_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n in_o reference_n to_o immortality_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n be_v not_o exert_v without_o divine_a appointment_n but_o be_v real_o the_o product_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o emperor_n boast_v
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
apostle_n be_v call_v didymus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v surname_v judas_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v suspect_v vales._n vales._n apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n see_v eusebius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o nation_n and_o city_n term_v they_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o 12_o but_o all_o their_o disciple_n companion_n and_o assistant_n be_v general_o call_v apostle_n vales._n vales._n this_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edessen_v fall_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n for_o the_o edessen_v number_v their_o year_n from_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o olympiad_n fix_v their_o aera_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o seleucus_n his_o reign_n in_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n there_o be_v just_a three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n fall_v with_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n in_o which_o year_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o this_o account_n fall_v right_a place_v thaddaeus_n his_o come_n to_o edessa_n and_o his_o cure_v king_n agbarus_n on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v note_v that_o the_o edessen_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o autumnal_a aequinox_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o syrlans_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n partly_o of_o rufinus_n partly_o of_o the_o king_n be_v maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o what_o go_v before_o be_v a_o preface_n vales._n vales._n the_o year_n wherein_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o claudius_n so_o syncellus_n other_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o jan._n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v so_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o excerpt_a chronolâ—g_v which_o he_o put_v out_o with_o euseb._n chronicon_fw-la p._n 68_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n stephen_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o crown_n crown_n that_o this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o yet_o of_o joseph_n by_o one_o escha_n a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v appear_v we_o read_v jo._n 19_o 25._o that_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 27._o 56._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o 1._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o wherefore_o that_o other_o mary_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o consequent_o james_n and_o jose_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n nor_o of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v gen._n 13._o 8._o &_o 12._o 5._o &_o 29._o 12._o because_o that_o other_o mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o gal._n 1._o 19_o 19_o act_n 8._o 3._o 3._o act_n 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 68_o 31._o 31._o act_n 9_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o carthaginian_a his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n a_o deputy-pro-consul_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o his_o apology_n only_o be_v do_v into_o greek_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o flourish_v under_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o translation_n of_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o original_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n according_a to_o rigaltius_n his_o edition_n of_o he_o this_o greek_a translation_n be_v not_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o author_n mind_n as_o valesius_fw-la think_v think_v psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n valeâ—_n valeâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n follower_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n the_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n this_o journey_n of_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n can_v no_o way_n fall_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n for_o luke_n write_v express_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11._o v._n 29_o 30._o that_o it_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n agrippa_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n vales._n vales._n caius_n caesar_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v agrippa_n king_n first_o of_o trachonitis_n which_o be_v phillip_n tretrarchy_n after_o that_o when_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n herodias_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o caius_n the_o emperor_n caius_n take_v from_o herod_n his_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n and_o give_v it_o to_o agrippa_n at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o caius_n claudius_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o agrippa_n which_o caius_n have_v give_v he_o and_o give_v he_o also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n have_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v possess_v by_o agrippa_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n &_o in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la and_o joseph_n hist._n b._n 18._o so_o that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o say_v caius_z made_z agrippa_z king_n of_o judeâ—_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n concern_v this_o subject_a the_o one_o entitle_v in_o flaccum_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr légatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la so_o that_o either_o eusebius_n forget_v their_o number_n or_o else_o they_o be_v heretofore_o divide_v into_o five_o volume_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o in_o those_o two_o we_o now_o have_v be_v contain_v all_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n philo_n say_v there_o be_v five_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n side_n send_v to_o rome_n see_v his_o the_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la these_o ambassador_n be_v send_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n defile_v their_o proseucha_n by_o bring_v the_o emperor_n statue_n into_o they_o and_o then_o that_o the_o alexandrian_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n be_v call_v he_o hold_v his_o place_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n choose_v another_o into_o his_o room_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n vales._n vales._n philo_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o caius_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o in_o word_n but_o that_o in_o reality_n he_o do_v arm_n god_n and_o set_v he_o in_o array_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o caius_n will_v have_v himself_o call_v god_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o military_a term_n and_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o army_n in_o array_n against_o a_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n philo_z in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la about_o the_o end_n end_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o place_n beside_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o
sacrifice_n for_o religious_a duty_n viz._n their_o proscuchae_fw-la and_o synagoguc_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o the_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o for_o prayer_n a_o synagogue_n be_v a_o cover_a edifice_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o proscuchae_fw-la without_o the_o city_n they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 24._o 26._o psal._n 74._o 7._o see_v act_n 16._o 13._o m_o r_o mede_n mede_n so_o caligula_n be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o jullus_n caesar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v caius_n and_o be_v deify_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o praesens_fw-la praesentes_fw-la dii_o sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la praestant_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la coluntur_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la donat._n in_o terent._n phorm_v that_o be_v the_o propitious_a or_o conspicuous_a god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n by_o his_o flatterer_n flatterer_n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o by_o this_o second_o book_n of_o virtue_n must_v be_v understand_v philo_n book_n in_o flaccum_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o philo_n do_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o that_o book_n relate_v the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n jos._n bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o joh._n 19_o 15._o 15._o in_o this_o place_n eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o josephus_n relate_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o pilate_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o josephus_n atte_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n antiq._n that_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o pilate_n government_n now_o pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n into_o judea_n in_o the_o twelsth_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o those_o mischief_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n death_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pilat_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o philo_n and_o josephus_n but_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n of_o the_o guild_a buckler_n which_o have_v no_o image_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o pilat_n name_n that_o make_v that_o dedication_n moreover_o what_o josephus_n relate_v happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n but_o what_o philo_n report_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o pilate_n have_v be_v many_o year_n governor_n vales._n vales._n corban_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v promiscuous_o to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o offer_v the_o evangelist_n render_v corban_n a_o gift_n matth._n 15._o v._n 5._o i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v present_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o offering_n so_o call_v be_v lay_v up_o d_o r_o hammond_n hammond_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n say_v he_o p._n pilate_n fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n kill_v himself_o king_n agrippa_z apud_fw-la philon._n in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o pilot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o inflexible_a nature_n and_o withal_o arrogant_a and_o cruel_a which_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o come_v out_o of_o agrippa_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o pilate_n detestable_a act_n a_o character_n well_o befit_v he_o that_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n game_n institute_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o youth_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n near_o unto_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o olympian_a field_n the_o time_n be_v as_o only_o pindar_n have_v reveal_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n which_o follow_v the_o summer_n solstice_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v call_v a_o olympiad_n consist_v of_o four_o julian_n year_n and_o the_o ódd_a bissextile_a day_n the_o restitution_n of_o these_o game_n by_o iphitus_n be_v so_o much_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o first_o celebration_n by_o hercules_n that_o this_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o be_v yet_o account_v for_o the_o first_o olympiad_n upon_o which_o the_o grecian_a chronology_n fix_v itself_o as_o upon_o the_o certain_a term_n to_o which_o their_o reckon_n do_v refer_v see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epoch_n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o act_n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n by_o a_o soldier_n or_o apparator_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o accuser_n but_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o accuser_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o clemens_n his_o follow_a word_n say_v that_o this_o person_n ask_v james_n forgiveness_n which_o if_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v but_o have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o officer_n or_o soldier_n and_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o bring_v in_o james_n before_o the_o judge_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o so_o need_v not_o have_v ask_v james_n forgiveness_n vales._n vales._n act_n 12._o 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o aristobulus_n by_o bernice_n his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o '_o salome_n sister_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o aristobulus_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o wife_n mariam_n the_o assamonean_a see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 34._o so_o that_o this_o herod_n be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o c._n 7._o 7._o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 19_o c._n 7._o 7._o this_o festival_n be_v institute_v first_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o 192_o olympiad_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o at_o the_o city_n caesarea_n agrippa_z go_v to_o caesarea_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o claudius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 206_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v syria_n or_o which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o province_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o judea_n where_o agrippa_n then_o reign_v indeed_o luke_n say_v express_o act_n 12._o 20._o that_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o tyre_n be_v then_o present_a which_o tyre_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o owl_n see_v his_o word_n in_o the_o b._n and_o chap._n last_o cite_v cite_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o agrippa_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o palace_n of_o tiberius_n see_v a_o owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n a_o german_a be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n foretell_v this_o to_o portend_v great_a felicity_n to_o agrippa_n see_v the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o c._n 8._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mourner_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o esai_n 47._o 5._o lament_n 2._o 10._o jonah_n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n consonant_n hereunto_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o medal_n both_o of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n make_v for_o the_o memory_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n be_v imprint_v with_o a_o silent_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o lean_v she_o back_o to_o a_o palmtree_n with_o this_o inscription_n judaea_n capta_n i._n e._n judea_n subdue_v note_v here_o that_o the_o reverse_v make_v to_o commit_v victory_n to_o memory_n be_v always_o write_v upon_o with_o some_o representation_n of_o proper_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n conquer_v i_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o roman_a lamentation_n too_o but_o it_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o
write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sotâ—r_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o â—huâ—_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hâ—llenistâ—_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o â—_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o â—1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
sort_n of_o fast._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v various_o understand_v bellarmine_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o lent_n cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n that_o precede_v easter_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n irenaeus_n mean_v the_o friday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n i._n e._n the_o week_n before_o easter_n on_o which_o day_n be_v keep_v a_o public_a fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orat._n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o preparation_n day_n which_o we_o call_v good-friday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n for_o on_o these_o two_o day_n all_o person_n except_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v read_v and_o point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o musculus_fw-la have_v faithful_o translate_v it_o thus_o alii_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la &_o nocturnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o version_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o other_o compute_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o day_n of_o fast_v this_o read_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a for_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o some_o fast_a one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o add_v this_o other_o fast_a forty_o day_n when_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o other_o fast_a more_o day_n forty_o day_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o if_o the_o stop_v be_v put_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o savil._n m._n s._n and_o in_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n to_o what_o shall_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o fast_o forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o fast_o forty_o day_n during_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o they_o account_v their_o fast_a must_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n have_v make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n some_o think_v this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v about_o forty_o hour_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o preparation_n day_n that_o be_v between_z 12_o and_o 3_o a_o clock_n on_o good-friday_n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter-day_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 1_o that_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o this_o fast_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n fast_a 3_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o fast_a be_v various_a and_o different_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n see_v note_n m_z in_o this_o chap._n which_o the_o christian_n usual_o observe_v throughout_o the_o great-week_n i._n e._n the_o passion-week_n the_o fast_a in_o which_o week_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n must_v also_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v part_n of_o lent_n sometime_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o fast_a of_o this_o week_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v twofold_a 1_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a fast_o to_o wit_n the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o note_v m._n 2_o this_o week_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o easter_n for_o the_o feriae_fw-la or_o day_n of_o it_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great-week_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o term_n chrysostom_n do_v give_v in_o his_o 30_o homily_n on_o genesis_n this_o week_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o feria_n i._n e._n monday_n say_v cyrill_a in_o homil._n paschal_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o aâ—rianis_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o irenaeus_n do_v doubtless_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o fast._n fast._n irenaeus_n will_v show_v here_o whence_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n about_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n arise_v he_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n be_v too_o remiss_a in_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n make_v that_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n take_v irenaeus_n word_n here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n in_o turnebus_n and_o moreus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n with_o they_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o although_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o any_o custom_n be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n be_v conversant_a among_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o this_o diversity_n will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o length_n forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 154_o a_o computation_n doubtless_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n 167_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n polycarp'_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 158_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o s_o t_o polycarp_n pag._n 115._o 115._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n concern_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o irenaeus_n express_a word_n be_v if_o our_o eusebius_n have_v right_o represent_v they_o in_o b._n 4._o chap._n 14._o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v true_a irenaus_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o main_a errand_n to_o rome_n rome_n that_o be_v anicetus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o the_o venerable_a polycarp_n that_o he_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n
they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustickâ—_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n scâ—mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophorâ—tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it paterâ—nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sorâ—râ—s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o
among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o citizen_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o with_o vine_n see_v livy_n in_o his_o 57_o book_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o soldier_n be_v by_o the_o centurion_n beat_v with_o vine_n whence_o at_o last_o the_o vine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o centurion_n office_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o galba_n galba_n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o stop_n here_o but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n there_o be_v none_o which_o punctation_n in_o the_o three_o m._n ss_z first_o name_v salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n defend_v against_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o author_n who_o think_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o badge_n which_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v centurion_n who_o shall_v bear_v that_o office_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacate_v and_o therefore_o casaubon_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacant_a which_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o salmasius_n make_v a_o stop_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o word_n centurion_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a read_n see_v note_n b_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n name_n so_o a_o famous_a captain_n be_v call_v who_o heretofore_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n as_o polybius_n relate_v this_o achaeus_n be_v precedent_n of_o palestine_n and_o have_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o erroneous_a read_n the_o chlamys_fw-la and_o the_o balteus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloak_n and_o the_o belt_n be_v military_a badge_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o innumerable_a place_n in_o chrysostom_n libanius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o martyr_n be_v initiate_v by_o confession_n and_o perfect_v by_o death_n as_o dionysius_n phrase_n it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o in_o this_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o b._n 4._o stromat_n pag._n 206._o give_v another_o reason_n why_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n vales._n vales._n those_o who_o our_o eusebius_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaenician_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n for_o paneas_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n the_o syrian_n or_o rather_o the_o syro-phoenicians_a call_v this_o city_n dan_n as_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dan_o phoenices_fw-la oppidum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la paneas_n dicitur_fw-la dan_fw-mi autem_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la sontibus_fw-la jordanis_n no_o &_o alter_fw-la voco_fw-la jor_fw-la quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duobus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sontibus_fw-la qui_fw-la haud_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o se_fw-la distant_a in_o unum_fw-la rivulum_fw-la foederatis_fw-la jordanis_n deinceps_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o e._n dan_n be_v a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v paneas_n also_o dan_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o spring-head_n of_o jordan_n for_o the_o other_o be_v name_v jor_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v a_o stream_n these_o two_o fountain_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o rivulet_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jordan_n vales._n vales._n this_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cast_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o spring_n or_o well_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o publicola_n ask_v augustine_n in_o his_o 153._o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o spring_n or_o well_o into_o which_o any_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v cast_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n action_n 4._o pag._n 508._o see_v also_o what_o philostorgius_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o and_o what_o nicephorus_n who_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o sign_n fie_v a_o military_a cloak_n this_o term_n occur_v psal._n 109._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o mantle_n mantle_n rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o if_o this_o herb_n have_v no_o heal_a virtue_n till_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n vesture_n but_o since_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o that_o way_n every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o place_n as_o please_v he_o best_o i_o think_v eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o herb_n grow_v up_o no_o high_o than_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n doublet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la indifferent_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v inconfiderate_o unadvised_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n unwise_o moreover_o s_o r_o henr._n savil_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v image_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n saint_n chryso_v in_o his_o 38_o homil_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n on_o these_o word_n deinde_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobo_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n express_o affirm_v it_o the_o same_o also_o epiphanius_n niceph_n callist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v they_o all_o seem_v to_o borrow_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognition_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 35._o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v far_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuk._n maz._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n but_o in_o our_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n although_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n some_o will_v conclude_v that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o epistle_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o valerian_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o this_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n paschales_fw-la paschal_n epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v these_o paschal_n letter_n every_o year_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a epistle_n of_o this_o sort_n write_v by_o theophilus_n cyril_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o 30_o paschal_n homily_n of_o cyril_n first_o they_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v easter_n in_o the_o end_n they_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whence_o we_o may_v call_v they_o homily_n as_o well_o as_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n we_o find_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o city_n which_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o great_a faction_n have_v so_o divide_v alexandria_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o become_v of_o one_o city_n two_o as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
four_o opposite_a cloister_n by_o paulinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o render_v intercolumnia_fw-la the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o pillar_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o latticed_a bar_n of_o wood_n which_o reach_v upward_o a_o indifferent_a height_n here_o also_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v height_n which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o middle_a space_n in_o the_o open_a air_n which_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o four_o cloister_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o modern_a monastery_n be_v call_v pratella_n for_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n call_v a_o cloister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cover_a walk_n within_o which_o be_v that_o vacancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n by_o they_o term_v pratellum_fw-la moreover_o in_o some_o monastery_n this_o vatancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o eusebius_n say_v the_o atrium_n the_o court_n or_o yard_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n stand_v which_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v boy_n from_o go_v into_o that_o open_a place_n which_o be_v usual_o plant_v with_o flower_n this_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o latin_a proper_o term_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o you_o have_v entertain_v yourself_o with_o behold_v these_o thing_n musculus_n version_n of_o it_o be_v horum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la praeterito_fw-la after_o you_o have_v pass_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o version_n of_o musculus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o long_a circumlocution_n of_o christophorson_n by_o which_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o quinetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la istas_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la oculos_fw-la capiendos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la operum_fw-la varietate_fw-la concinne_n illustrarent_fw-la which_o translation_n agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n word_n vales._n vales._n see_v psal._n 104._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bench_n or_o seat_n be_v make_v it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v that_o be_v for_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v intend_v leo_fw-la allatius_n in_o his_o second_n epist._n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la gracor_fw-la suppose_v these_o bench_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o same_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o constitut_n apost_n b._n 2._o cap._n 57_o but_o eusebius_n mean_v another_o thing_n for_o afterward_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n allegorical_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o the_o bench_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o bench_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o laic_n indeed_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v optatus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o sit_v so_o also_o say_v athanas._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n y._n y._n christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ad_fw-la senestras_fw-la inferioris_fw-la templi_fw-la affixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o join_v they_o to_o the_o window_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o version_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o exhedra_n i_o e._n the_o vestry_n or_o low_a building_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o window_n christophorson_n suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v window_n indeed_o euscbius_n speak_v a_o little_a above_o concern_v the_o window_n through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o porch_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n translate_v window_n but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n without_o be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o word_n it_o can_v signify_v window_n either_o therefore_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n here_o use_v the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o certain_a walk_n through_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o cathedral_n which_o paulinus_n in_o his_o twelve_o epist._n call_v transennae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v hereby_o mean_v further_o by_o those_o oeci_n and_o exhedrae_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o baptistery_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o cathedral_n vales._n vales._n we_o observe_v before_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o note_v b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_a man_n salvation_n be_v in_o general_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o authority_n there_o quote_v this_o place_n also_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o where_o eusebius_n term_v not_o only_o the_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vales._n vales._n esaias_n 61._o 10_o 11_o our_o author_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o according_o esai_n 54._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o esai_n 51._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 23._o esai_n 52._o 1_o 2._o 2._o esai_n 49._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_a well_o render_v by_o christoph._n exornator_fw-la sponsâ—_n the_o dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o not_o amiss_o paranymphus_fw-la i._n e._n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bride_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n here_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o self_n intelligent_a substance_n because_o natural_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o understand_v so_o the_o philosopher_n call_v spiritual_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la intelligence_n but_o christoph_n being_n gross_o mistake_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o substantia_fw-la solâ—_n mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la a_o substance_n which_o can_v only_o be_v comprebended_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intelligible_a that_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intellectual_a that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o example_n sake_n chimara_n and_o all_o such_o fiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o intelligent_a nebridius_fw-la in_o his_o 71_o epist._n to_o both_o augustine_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v malleoli_fw-la dart_v besmear_v with_o wildfire_n and_o such_o fire-ball_n as_o be_v fling_v from_o the_o wall_n upon_o enemy_n here_o he_o imitate_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o man_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o vales._n vales._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v priest_n consecrate_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o translatour_n understand_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o misinterpret_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n some_o annual_a such_o be_v those_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a priest_n other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 313._o do_v manifest_a and_o also_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o perpereni_fw-la which_o jac._n sirmondus_n publish_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n perpetuus_fw-la a_o perpetual_a priest_n hence_o it_o be_v
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o legate_n present_v to_o liberius_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o thus_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n read_v it_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o term_v ancient_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o neophytes_n or_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o so_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o liberius_n by_o the_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a so_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v your_o legate_n themselves_o for_o liberius_n mean_v the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o which_o libel_n the_o legate_n profess_v that_o as_o well_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v do_v constant_o retain_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n as_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o always_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o creed_n masculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a langus_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n who_o in_o his_o version_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n more_o true_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 14._o 14._o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n where_o with_o abraham_n rout_v the_o four_o king_n force_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o be_v all_o his_o own_o servant_n servant_n the_o erroneous_a punctation_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n deceive_v christophorson_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adhibito_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n have_v subscribe_v langus_n and_o before_o he_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v it_o true_a thus_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la perjurâ—o_fw-la capti_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o you_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v in_o the_o macedonian_n libel_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v the_o creed_n set_v forth_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n for_o the_o arian_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n swear_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o impudence_n and_o improbity_n improbity_n or_o destroy_v destroy_v or_o intercede_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o decline_v or_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o in_o which_o signification_n lucianus_n use_v it_o in_o hermotimo_fw-la langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v it_o abhorrere_fw-la to_o abhor_v but_o epiphanius_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimes_fw-la illius_fw-la eum_fw-la sectae_fw-la alterius_fw-la â—atebantur_fw-la but_o because_o all_o those_o of_o eudoxius_n opinion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o another_o sect._n vales._n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o where_o in_o our_o english_a version_n it_o be_v render_v to_o shun_v shun_v he_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prafect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o often_o as_o he_o issue_v out_o any_o edict_n shall_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n a_o instance_n whereof_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a collation_n and_o also_o in_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n novel_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a evidence_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-fr quaeâ—â—ionâ—buâ—_n veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n cap._n 97._o vales._n vales._n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v go_v towards_o antioch_n before_o but_o hear_v of_o procopius_n defection_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v back_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 26._o baronius_n therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o socrates_n without_o cause_n for_o socrates_n say_v not_o that_o valens_n come_v to_o antioch_n before_o but_o that_o he_o go_v towards_o that_o city_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o true_a but_o christophorson_n version_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o baronius_n mistake_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o imperator_fw-la valens_n denuo_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la ire_n maâ—urans_fw-la the_o emperor_n valens_n hasten_v to_o go_v to_o antioch_n again_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n account_n be_v true_a who_o make_v eudoxius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o eleven_o year_n it_o be_v certain_a eudoxius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359._o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o wherefore_o at_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleven_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n wherefore_o baronius_n do_v here_o also_o undeserved_o reprove_v socrates_n in_o regard_n not_o socrates_n himself_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n history_n be_v here_o false_a concern_v eudoxius_n death_n consult_v philostorgius_n book_n 9_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 13._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o reprove_v both_o these_o historian_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o in_o constantius_n reign_n indeed_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n do_v relate_v that_o eustathius_n die_v in_o exile_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n in_o thracia_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v if_o this_o be_v true_a eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v die_v in_o constantius_n reign_n for_o julianus_n and_o after_o he_o jovianus_n recall_v all_o the_o bishop_n from_o exile_n it_o be_v indeed_o scaâ—ce_o credible_a that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n can_v live_v to_o these_o time_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v evagrius_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v ninety_o year_n old_a if_o he_o ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n in_o this_o year_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o eustathius_n be_v not_o inter_v at_o trajanople_n as_o i_o relate_v but_o at_o philippi_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la tertium_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n third_n consulate_v câ—lendio_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eustathius_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o with_o great_a honour_n convey_v they_o to_o antioch_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n excerpt_v histor._n ecclesiast_n baronius_n do_v ill_a to_o place_v this_o translation_n of_o eustathius_n relic_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la it_o
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
to_o maintain_v that_o the_o dialogue_n xenωn_o differ_v from_o that_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o xenωn_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v rather_o mean_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o auditor_n and_o scholar_n come_v from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conversant_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a name_n it_o will_v have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n save_o one_o vales._n vales._n this_o beginning_n be_v too_o abrupt_a especial_o in_o regard_n that_o digression_n concern_v origen_n go_v before_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v precede_v here_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o period_n shall_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o his_o answer_n be_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o before_o a_o catholic_n or_o general_a disquisition_n disquisition_n or_o reproach_n reproach_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o although_o this_o read_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n please_v i_o best_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o hope_v epiphanius_n to_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n moreover_o baronius_n do_v deserve_o deride_v these_o prediction_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a socrates_n relate_v they_o not_o for_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v altogether_o misbecome_v holy_a man_n and_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_n that_o contest_v between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 402._o but_o concern_v epiphanius_n death_n he_o dissent_v from_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n die_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o baronius_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o year_n epiphanius_n die_v on_o which_o i_o can_v wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o whereas_o baronius_n follow_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n in_o the_o foregoing_a account_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o those_o two_o eminent_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o relate_v the_o mutual_a prediction_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_o manifest_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o predict_v those_o accident_n to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a nor_o can_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n over_o which_o city_n epiphanius_n have_v be_v bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o epiphanius_n contemporary_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o writer_n that_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 402_o or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v before_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la theophilus_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n jerome_n which_o epistle_n i_o have_v prefixâ—_n before_o theâ—â—bilus's_n paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a for_o in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n theophilus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v chrysostome_n then_o condemn_v sed_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la taccam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o crime_n admit_v the_o origenist_n to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o and_o prefer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o account_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o widen_v the_o heaâ—t_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o shine_v a_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v to_o hear_v babylon_n be_v fall_v iâ—_n fall_v where_o you_o see_v theophilus_n do_v speak_v of_o epiphanius_n as_o then_o dead_a for_o he_o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o chrysostome_n condemnation_n vales._n vales._n dark_o or_o obscure_o obscure_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n alone_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v theophilus_n this_o order_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypâ—_n with_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o inflexible_a christophorson_n contumacious_a i_o will_v rather_o translate_v it_o inexorable_a for_o we_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n who_o we_o entreat_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v euseb._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n k._n this_o be_v term_v synodus_fw-la aâ—_n quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n oak_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n term_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o exception_n now_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o exception_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n upon_o which_o account_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403._o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o mistake_n here_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v socrates_n word_n more_o attentive_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a differ_v from_o chrysostome_n narrative_a for_o socrates_n say_v only_o that_o john_n chrysostome_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n about_o noon_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n may_v detain_v he_o in_o custody_n till_o the_o evening_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n with_o more_o secrecy_n in_o the_o night_n vales._n vales._n yea_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o johannes_n case_n be_v inquire_v into_o so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n this_o town_n be_v name_n be_v write_v various_o hierocles_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o moschopulus_n call_v it_o pranetum_fw-la sozomen_n term_n it_o pronetum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n it_o be_v name_v pronectus_fw-la in_o the_o putingerian_n table_n it_o be_v call_v pronetio_n vales._n vales._n manor_n or_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n which_o the_o latin_n do_v sometime_o call_v suburbana_fw-la wherefore_o ortelius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o suppose_v marianae_n to_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n whenas_o it_o be_v a_o village_n so_o call_v from_o its_o builder_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 18._o say_v this_o village_n be_v then_o in_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n possession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v against_o *_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o say_n occur_v at_o eccles._n 12._o 11._o 11._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n nor_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o in_o saint_n to_o mocius_n church_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o s_o t_o mocius_n church_n be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o procopius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o
emperor_n theodosius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bless_a symeones_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n before_o his_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o aërial_a martyr_n where_o he_o term_v he_o martyr_n on_o account_n of_o those_o great_a severity_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o style_v he_o aërial_n because_o he_o stand_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o pillar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v undoubted_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o now_o mention_v or_o they_o immediate_o follow_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n notwithstanding_o christophorson_n have_v point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la aërium_fw-la oraret_fw-la martyrem_fw-la uti_fw-la nominatim_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la deum_fw-la obsâ—â—raret_fw-la and_o he_o beseech_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o aërial_a martyr_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n express_o for_o himself_o which_o punctation_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n note_v a._n a._n after_o this_o clause_n nicephorus_n add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a earthquake_n have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o a_o small_a change_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o figure_n form_n or_o shape_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o by_o their_o greatness_n greatness_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o person_n etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a although_o nicephorus_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v correct_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o the_o antiochian_o have_v heretofore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v antioch_n antioch_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mandrâ—a_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mandra_fw-la for_o so_o evagrius_n himself_o term_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o what_o evagrius_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o saint_n symeones_n give_v that_o name_n to_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o evagrius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o be_v great_o mistake_v they_o perceive_v not_o that_o evagrius_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o transpose_v word_n this_o place_n therefore_o in_o evagrius_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a symeones_n i_o suppose_v leâ—t_n etc._n etc._n so_o nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o evagrius_n for_o thus_o he_o word_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ascetic_a exercise_n the_o mandra_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o holy_a symeon_n have_v give_v it_o that_o name_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o place_n after_o symeon_n death_n when_o many_o monk_n flock_v thither_o and_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o for_o mandra_fw-la signify_v a_o monastery_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hovell_n wherein_o sheep_n or_o goat_n be_v fodder_v which_o be_v call_v mandrae_fw-la hence_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n be_v term_v archimandritae_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la speak_v concern_v this_o monastery_n of_o symeon_n in_o book_n 1._o collectan_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o admirable_a daniel_n who_o come_v out_o of_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la go_v up_o upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o anaplum_fw-la symeon_n metaphrastes_n do_v likewise_o mention_v this_o monastery_n in_o his_o life_n of_o daniel_n the_o stylite_n chap._n 7._o at_o which_o place_n metaphrastes_n show_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v while_o symeon_n be_v live_v concern_v which_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o evagrius_n speak_v one_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o porticibus_fw-la vero_fw-la columnae_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o the_o portico_n be_v adjoin_v pillar_n nor_o be_v musculus_n version_n much_o different_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o insunt_fw-la autem_fw-la porticibus_fw-la columnae_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o portico_n pillar_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o import_v something_o more_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 31._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n the_o place_n there_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n i_o have_v render_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o dextro_fw-la autem_fw-la ac_fw-la sinistro_fw-la latere_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la fornicum_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la columnae_fw-la on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leâ—t_n opposâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o arch_n be_v place_v pillar_n doubtless_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o signify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n to_o place_v over_o against_o or_o opposite_a or_o else_o juxta_fw-la ponere_fw-la to_o place_v near_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n which_o we_o have_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n after_o this_o manner_n juxta_fw-la porticus_fw-la have_v ex_fw-la saxon_a polito_fw-la columnae_fw-la decentissimâ—_n constructae_fw-la sunt_fw-la near_o these_o portico_n there_o be_v pillar_n of_o polish'â—_n stone_n most_o graceful_o build_v vales._n vales._n christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n much_o amiss_o for_o thus_o he_o have_v render_v it_o versus_fw-la medium_n templum_fw-la atrium_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o open_a court_n evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o portico_n there_o be_v a_o courâ—_n or_o area_n for_o court_n be_v usual_o encompass_v with_o four_o portico_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n christophorson_n be_v deceive_v by_o what_o evagrius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surround_v with_o portico_n of_o four_o side_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o four_o portico_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o four_o portico_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o go_v in_o meet_v with_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n after_o the_o atrium_n be_v the_o church_n contiguous_a to_o one_o of_o the_o portico_n that_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v into_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o star_n from_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n the_o atrium_n therefore_o occur_v immediate_o after_o the_o porch_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n otherwise_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o star_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o footstep_n footstep_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 51._o 51._o or_o monarchy_n monarchy_n zeÌ„no_n zeÌ„no_n how_o anastasius_n be_v affect_v towards_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ascenderunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o adversantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o person_n both_o of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o anastasius_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o debate_n before_o the_o emperor_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v he_o anathematise_v and_o so_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o other_o be_v more_o calm_a be_v for_o add_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o unite_n edict_n which_o may_v satisfy_v these_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o petrus_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o edict_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n be_v impossible_a persuade_v they_o that_o the_o unite_n edict_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v communicate_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n whole_o follow_v zeno_n edict_n nor_o will_v beside_o innovate_v any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o vales._n vales._n or_o leap_v from_o from_o or_o surround_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n letter_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o two_o quidem_fw-la litteris_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la compositis_fw-la per_fw-la fraudem_fw-la decepâ—i_fw-la those_o be_v through_o fraud_n deceive_v by_o the_o letter_n crafty_o compose_v which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v likewise_o follow_v indeed_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v for_o he_o bring_v two_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o flatter_a oration_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v compose_v to_o persuade_v but_o that_o other_o allure_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o edict_n vales._n vales._n or_o section_n section_n chap._n 23._o 23._o this_o alcison_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o old_a epirus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516_o petrus_n be_v consul_n alone_o marcellinus_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v he_o alcissus_fw-la see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516._o vales._n vales._n in_o regard_n there_o be_v two_o petrus_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v immediate_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n yet_o this_o meaning_n be_v hinder_v by_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o petrus_n death_n egypt_n hold_v a_o separate_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o oriental_n be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o communion_n for_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v succeed_v by_o athanasius_n who_o write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v join_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n but_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n be_v mean_v at_o this_o place_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n but_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a after_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o negative_a particle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n they_o derive_v xenaias_n name_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o extraneous_a â—erson_n this_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n ordain_v by_o petrus_n fullo_n he_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v philoxenus_n concern_v this_o pestiferous_a person_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v much_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o mistake_n put_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n diodorus_n for_o xenaias_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n will_v not_o have_v anathematise_v dioscorus_n but_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a victor_n tunonensis_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la johanne_n gibbo_n say_v he_o coss._n anastasius_n imp._n flaviano_n etc._n etc._n when_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la be_v consul_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n flavianus_n be_v prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o philoxenus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n convene_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n together_o with_o their_o write_n also_o against_o theodoret_n of_o cyrus_n ibas_n of_o edessa_n andreas_n eucherius_n quirus_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o form_n and_o who_o confess_v not_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a together_o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tome_n and_o together_o with_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n theophanes_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 131._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n they_o quirus_n and_o eucherius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n where_o quirus_n be_v put_v for_o cyrus_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o saint_n to_o ambrosius_n epistle_n quinegius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o cinegius_fw-la further_o nicephorus_n have_v at_o this_o place_n substitute_v the_o name_n eleutherius_fw-la instead_o of_o eutherius_n vales._n vales._n this_o eleusinus_fw-la or_o eleusinius_n be_v mention_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o severus_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o will_v write_v even_o to_o flavianus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o to_o maronas_n lector_fw-la and_o to_o eleusinus_n and_o euthrecius_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o oecumenius_n scholasticus_n of_o isauria_n the_o same_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 128_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o word_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v render_v thus_o anastasius_n quiet_a potitus_fw-la à _fw-la proeliis_fw-la macedonium_n patriarcham_fw-la avertcre_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la side_n satagebat_fw-la multi_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la anastasio_n gratiam_fw-la praestantes_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la resistebant_fw-la concilio_n quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la eleusius_n sasimensis_fw-la theophanes_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n indeed_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o eleusinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n now_o sasima_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n secunda_n whereof_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v heretofore_o bishop_n as_o the_o old_a natitiae_fw-la do_v inform_v we_o and_o especial_o hierocles_n vales._n vales._n or_o narrowress_n of_o mind_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o negative_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o
prefer_v far_o before_o the_o vulgar_a one_o vales._n vales._n line_n or_o procedure_n procedure_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chapt_n 35_o he_o be_v call_v bonossus_n this_o be_v he_o who_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v term_n benedictus_n baronius_n think_v he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o bonosus_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o evagrius_n will_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o tumuit_fw-la have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o i_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o those_o prelate_n here_o name_v by_o evagrius_n sit_v there_o have_v be_v no_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 3_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n augustus_n empire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sentiment_n also_o of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v here_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a dignity_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o then_o second_o evagrius_n have_v not_o yet_o relate_v justinus_n junior_n death_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o tiberius_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o hereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n happen_v whilst_o justinus_n junior_n be_v yet_o alive_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o very_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n occasion_n occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v to_o relate_v i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a flotine_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sedentary_a mechanic_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n for_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o thus_o erat_fw-la theopoli_fw-it anatolius_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la plebeis_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o ignavis_fw-la unus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o theopolis_n one_o anatolius_n a_o person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o slothful_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unus_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la delicatè_fw-la instituunt_fw-la one_o of_o those_o many_o who_o lead_v a_o delicate_a life_n christophorson_n version_n run_v thus_o anatolius_n vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la plebeius_fw-la primùm_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la anatolius_n a_o man_n at_o first_o a_o plebeian_a and_o effeminate_a or_o soft_a which_o interpretation_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o suidas_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n who_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o term_n signify_v something_o else_o here_o as_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o precede_a term_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v the_o artifices_fw-la sellularii_fw-la sedentary_a mechanic_n which_o the_o greek_n also_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v their_o work_n sit_v so_o julius_n pollux_n book_n 7_o chap._n 1_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o here_o from_o the_o forego_n line_n vales._n vales._n or_o buy_v off_o off_o or_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v persuade_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o intermix_v intermix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v her_o face_n quite_o backward_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v herself_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n put_v a_o comma_n before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o punctation_n i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o both_o abominate_v this_o impious_a person_n and_o perfect_o reprove_v the_o wretch_n hateful_a to_o god_n turn_v backward_o backward_o or_o subject_v subject_v viz._n anatolius_n accomplice_n accomplice_n given-out_a or_o execute_v execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o they_o in_o the_o suburb_n have_v their_o curatores_fw-la who_o look_v after_o their_o revenue_n and_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o agathias_n show_v in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v concern_v one_o anatolius_n a_o ex-consul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o person_n that_o have_v both_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o lignity_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o beside_o have_v obtain_v a_o office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n term_v curatores_fw-la the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o agathias_n though_o vulcanius_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o his_o version_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a superfluous_a but_o it_o import_v a_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o purple_a ribbon_n or_o garland_n and_o the_o table_n which_o the_o same_o anatolius_n be_v wont_a to_o affix_v to_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v they_o for_o the_o treasury_n as_o agathias_n subjoin_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v that_o anatolius_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n concern_v the_o divine_a house_n do_v plain_o attest_v that_o those_o curatores_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n for_o in_o that_o constitution_n tiberius_n do_v make_v a_o express_a establishment_n that_o a_o actor_n who_o shall_v prefer_v a_o plaint_n or_o sue_v process_n against_o a_o cartularius_fw-la or_o a_o conductor_n or_o a_o colonus_n of_o a_o imperial_a house_n concern_v any_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a curator_n but_o if_o he_o suspect_v he_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o that_o law_n prohibit_v the_o curatores_fw-la from_o fix_v table_n or_o fiscall_v title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n and_o from_o seal_v they_o for_o the_o curatores_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o sell_v such_o title_n as_o these_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o to_o exact_v something_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patronage_n and_o protection_n as_o tiberius_n do_v there_o show_v moreover_o these_o house_n and_o the_o conductores_fw-la hirer_n of_o they_o enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la domus_fw-la augustae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a constitution_n of_o tiberius_n vales._n vales._n yea_o tiberius_n whilst_o justinus_n as_o yet_o survive_v create_v
write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sinaâ—ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
they_o be_v command_v nevertheless_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o continual_a eruption_n which_o they_o bid_v attempt_v throughout_o the_o east_n under_o constantius_n caesar._n but_o socrates_n say_v only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o war_n go_v on_o no_o far_a at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v out_o the_o persian_n into_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v here_o observe_v the_o barbarism_n not_o of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o likely_a that_o constantine_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o the_o persian_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o rusuâ—_n festus_n who_o word_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o as_o also_o by_o eutropius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n but_o socrates_n intimate_v that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o the_o persian_a vales._n vales._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o another_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 337._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n that_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v now_o finish_v but_o from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n die_v the_o ground_n can_v scarce_o be_v dug_n up_o in_o order_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v long_o before_o see_v chap._n 36._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o seâ—â—_n forth_o brightness_n to_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n etc._n beat_v back_o back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 36_o eusebius_n term_v the_o outward_a roof_n of_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o altar_n such_o roof_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o frenchman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n term_n domatâ—_n further_n concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr insomâ—io_n anastasia_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o likewise_o the_o magnificen_n temple_n of_o christ_n disciple_n distinguish_v by_o four_o side_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n in_o this_o form_n churches_n be_v heretofore_o build_v as_o gretser_n have_v remarque_v in_o his_o book_n the_o cruse_n and_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o porphyrius_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_v court_n court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a or_o stately_a house_n house_n or_o a_o tomb_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n burial_n or_o consecrate_a consecrate_a or_o treasure_v up_o a_o place_n there_o there_o or_o at_o the_o fâ—â—_n time_n of_o his_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o appellation_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o scaliger_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la shall_v so_o much_o envy_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o much_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o name_n be_v give_v to_o constantine_n doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v accurate_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v deserve_o give_v he_o if_o thecla_n can_v deserve_v that_o appellation_n which_o woman_n basilius_n seleucensis_fw-la and_o other_o do_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o just_o will_v it_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o be_v now_o all_o christian_n further_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o below_o at_o chap._n 71._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o 21_o st_z of_o may_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v likewise_o word_v and_o point_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n chest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chrysostome_n homil._n 26._o in_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 741_o say_v constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o porter_n and_o that_o matter_n he_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o constantine_n himself_o will_v have_v have_v his_o dead_a body_n bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o constantius_n or_o some_o body_n else_o place_v it_o otherwhere_o indeed_o zonaras_n write_v that_o constantius_n deposit_v his_o father_n corpse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a porticus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coffin_n coffin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n these_o word_n within_o this_o mark_n from_o exercise_n to_o martyr_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o asterisk_n be_v place_v before_o that_o word_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o it_o far_o this_o asterisk_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v supply_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o i_o question_v much_o whither_o even_o these_o word_n also_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o foolish_a expression_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n always_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n then_o why_o have_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v that_o church_n dedicate_v to_o many_o martyr_n together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o helenopolis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n in_o this_o church_n therefore_o constantine_n abide_v on_o account_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o warm_a water_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o note_n i_o procure_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o chasm_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o bath_n of_o warm_a water_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v come_v near_a to_o our_o emendation_n further_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o punctation_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n such_o be_v the_o inscription_n usual_o perfixt_v before_o the_o law_n and_o letter_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n do_v every_o where_o attest_v victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n he_o take_v the_o pronomen_fw-la forename_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o tyrant_n his_o son_n also_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o name_n as_o their_o letter_n inform_v we_o far_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n maximus_n for_o about_o three_o month_n space_n that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la all_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o augustus_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o title_n and_o name_n and_o in_o who_o their_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v several_a line_n above_o further_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v write_v these_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o this_o work_n often_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o praise_n and_o good_a wish_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sr._n henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n remarke_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o i_o agree_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v in_o use_n or_o be_v embrace_v embrace_v representation_n be_v stamp_n on_o coin_n or_o money_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o egregious_o foolish_a for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o that_o expression_n beside_o in_o most_o coin_n constantine_n appear_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n right_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a prince_n or_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o eusebius_n except_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whilst_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o a_o christian._n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n be_v by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o constantine_n do_v orosius_n book_n 7._o write_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n concern_v constantine_n in_o this_o manner_n primus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la christianus_n the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o emperor_n except_o philippus_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a during_o a_o very_a few_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o idol_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v witâ—_n he_o or_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v vales._n vales._n or_o adversary_n adversary_n preach_v preach_v or_o haddit_n overthrow_v all_o the_o error_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n after_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eusebius_n have_v add_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n entitle_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o fabric_n and_o sacred_a present_n of_o the_o jerusalem-martyrium_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v in_o chap._n 32_o and_o 46_o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o the_o latter_a oration_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o that_o former_a one_o namely_o constantine_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a monument_n of_o that_o religious_a prince_n and_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o study_n and_o disposition_n i_o shall_v i_o think_v do_v what_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n if_o i_o shall_v â—mploy_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o mend_v and_o explain_v it_o vale_n vale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o entitle_v which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n maximus_n augustus_n constantinus_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n or_o bright_a splendour_n both_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o join_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o but_o in_o scaliger_n copy_n it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o do_v elegant_o term_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pignus_fw-la promissionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o for_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o a_o assurance_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o assent_v not_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o join_v these_o with_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a repetition_n in_o regard_n constantine_n have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n constantine_n salute_v all_o the_o catholic_n people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v wherefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o period_n wherein_o constantine_n set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n further_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o multitude_n &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o what_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sanctity_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n there_o be_v a_o note_n set_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n but_o have_v look_v
〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o i_o shall_v choose_v bare_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o emendation_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o promise_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pare_v perhaps_o eusebius_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a vales._n vales._n or_o ray_n ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v a_o triumph_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v or_o celebrate_v for_o â—is_n not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o trophy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ._n but_o after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n vales._n chap._n vii_o vii_o or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pastor_n shepherd_n i_o will_v rather_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o render_v it_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o barbarian_n who_o sit_v on_o their_o horse_n or_o in_o wagon_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n without_o any_o house_n or_o settle_a habitation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o because_o in_o order_n to_o their_o get_a food_n they_o will_v range_v about_o to_o find_v place_n abound_v with_o pasture_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v vales._n vales._n or_o death_n death_n or_o substance_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o understand_v death_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o geneva_n man_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o flesh._n or_o body_n body_n or_o god-opposing_a error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n either_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o these_o prevail_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v obtain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v afterward_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccles._n histor._n so_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o their_o superstition_n flourish_v be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o below_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o virtue_n virtue_n see_v pag._n 100l_n note_n *_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles_n history_n chap._n 14_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o read_a be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pious_a banquet_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a with_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o person_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o a_o commander_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n befit_v a_o soldier_n rather_o than_o a_o commander_n and_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o common_o take_v in_o a_o illsense_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o provident_a general_n so_o amm._n marcellinus_n speak_v concern_v corbulo_n the_o most_o fame_a commander_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n provinciarum_fw-la fidus_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o cauâ—us_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o wary_a defender_n of_o the_o province_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v obvious_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o become_v relatour_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o these_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o many_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o damon_n and_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n and_o by_o those_o innumerable_a man_n against_o who_o god_n raise_v one_o single_a person_n constantine_n eusebius_n mean_v maxentius_n maximianus_n herculius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o diocletian_n and_o galerius_n may_v be_v add_v but_o by_o those_o many_o friend_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n molest_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o many_o daemon_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o daemon_n which_o sense_n seem_v true_a for_o it_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o one_o emperor_n be_v of_o one._n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o many_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n which_o read_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o paschal_n letter_n concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o macrianus_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n k._n or_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o passage_n thus_o reipsa_fw-la coarguit_fw-la repressitque_fw-la utpote_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o real_o
nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la abâ—undi_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquae_fw-la essent_fw-la for_o whereas_o two_o reason_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v remain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o one_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o death_n or_o else_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o different_a this_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o one_o only_a namely_o death_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnes_fw-la una_fw-la manet_fw-la mors_fw-la one_o death_n await_v all_o person_n but_o in_o death_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o whole_o submit_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o it_o as_o some_o rich_a spoil_n or_o else_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o shall_v rescue_v his_o body_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o death_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o withdraw_v his_o body_n private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o doubt_v all_o person_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n he_o produce_v other_o reason_n also_o whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o which_o when_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o christ_n thus_o dispense_v his_o own_o death_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o these_o word_n hang_v together_o excellent_o well_o but_o the_o translatour_n exposition_n differ_v wide_o from_o eusebius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o single_a not_o a_o double_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o christ._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o of_o a_o play_n make_v a_o most_o reproachful_a catastrophe_n or_o calamitous_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o with_o the_o great_a decency_n decency_n or_o herd_n herd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n read_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v not_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o gain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o have_v say_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 1._o note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o own_o body_n during_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v he_o never_o part_v with_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o soul_n present_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a vales._n vales._n for_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a plain_o declare_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o death_n and_o this_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o who_o though_o his_o version_n be_v otherwise_o elegant_a enough_o yet_o frequent_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o version_n of_o this_o panegyric_n may_v seem_v far_o mean_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o behove_v which_o read_v the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o eusebius_n say_v namely_o that_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v have_v sprinkle_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o conversant_a on_o earth_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persuasion_n whereas_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a cable_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o here_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o same_o word_n frequent_o chrysostome_n in_o hom._n 1._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a but_o homely_a term_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n and_o eagerness_n of_o will_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n against_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o the_o trophy_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o how_o can_v what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o life_n namely_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o future_a life_n with_o god_n questionless_a by_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la christi_fw-la chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a term_n take_v from_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v be_v redeem_v so_o antinous_n be_v
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a â—ar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâ—riâ—e_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o
be_v appease_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n let_v they_o secure_o solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o prosperous_a and_o serene_a peace_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v desert_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o whole_o relinquish_v those_o impertinent_a wander_n by_o return_v to_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a temper_n of_o mind_n let_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o storm_n unforeseen_a and_o from_o a_o fatal_a disease_n they_o shall_v in_o future_a reap_v the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v wilful_o persist_v in_o that_o their_o execrable_a vanity_n and_o error_n let_v they_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v far_o from_o your_o city_n and_o its_o vicinage_n according_a to_o your_o request_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n in_o this_o affair_n free_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impiety_n may_v whole_o devote_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o all_o due_a veneration_n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a your_o address_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o reward_v good_a desire_n even_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o supplication_n we_o permit_v your_o devotedness_n to_o ask_v the_o great_a favour_n you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o your_o religious_a attempt_n and_o now_o therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o ask_v this_o and_o have_v it_o grant_v for_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o this_o great_a boon_n grant_v to_o your_o city_n shall_v endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o most_o religious_a piety_n towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o your_o child_n and_o descendant_n that_o for_o this_o your_o good_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o life_n you_o have_v receive_v due_a reward_n from_o our_o gracious_a goodness_n this_o rescript_n against_o we_o be_v fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o do_v utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n as_o far_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a oracle_n 24._o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o when_o all_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o above_o be_v among_o most_o of_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n expire_v and_o extinct_a while_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o publish_v the_o aforesaid_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v in_o some_o country_n yet_o on_o their_o journey_n god_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church_n repress_v the_o outrageous_a insolence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o we_o by_o stop_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a demonstrate_v his_o celestial_a assistance_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o chap._n viii_o concern_v what_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o pestilence_n vales._n for_o shower_n and_o rains_n which_o will_v then_o have_v be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v winter_n withhold_v their_o wont_a stream_n from_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o happen_v a_o famine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o pestilence_n there_o rage_v also_o another_o violent_a disease_n it_o be_v a_o ulcer_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o carbuncle_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o violent_a burn_v this_o ulcer_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v very_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o it_o and_o because_o its_o chief_a seat_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v long_a about_o the_o eye_n it_o blind_v a_o great_a many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n beside_o all_o these_o alamity_n the_o tyrant_n do_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o armenian_n who_o have_v be_v old_a friend_n and_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o maximin_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v these_o man_n who_o be_v also_o christian_n very_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n and_o so_o render_v they_o foe_n instead_o of_o be_v friend_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n instead_o of_o confederate_n all_o these_o calamity_n therefore_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v curb_v and_o confute_v the_o arrogant_a boast_n of_o the_o insolent_a tyrant_n against_o god_n who_o have_v impudent_o brag_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o care_n in_o worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v we_o neither_o war_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o reign_n therefore_o all_o these_o calamity_n come_v to_o pass_v together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v as_o prologue_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n suffer_v much_o in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o residue_n who_o inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o his_o government_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o b._n attic_a drachm_n innumerable_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o now_o the_o b._n censor_n table_n which_o be_v former_o fill_v with_o the_o name_n of_o country_n man_n want_v but_o little_a of_o one_o continue_a blot_n almost_o all_o person_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n or_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n some_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o sell_v to_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o food_n other_o sell_v their_o estate_n by_o parcel_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o extremity_n othersome_a chew_v in_o piece_n little_a handful_n of_o grass_n which_o they_o have_v pluck_v up_o and_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o eat_v poisonous_a herb_n together_o therewith_o which_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n they_o perish_v also_o in_o every_o city_n divers_a woman_n of_o good_a family_n be_v reduce_v through_o want_n to_o shameless_a necessity_n come_v forth_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o marketplace_n their_o modest_a countenance_n and_o neatness_n of_o dress_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gentile_a education_n some_o be_v pine_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o like_o the_o ghost_n of_o person_n depart_v so_o that_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o totter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o face_n downward_o they_o crave_v that_o even_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v give_v they_o and_o at_o their_o very_a last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a be_v only_o strong_a enough_o to_o utter_v this_o most_o doleful_a expression_n but_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v rich_a astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n when_o they_o have_v give_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n afterward_o become_v uncompassionate_a and_o inexorable_a expect_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v erelong_o suffer_v the_o same_o extremity_n with_o those_o that_o now_o beg_v of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market-place_n and_o by_o street_n naked_a and_o unburied_a for_o many_o day_n be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n moreover_o some_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o survive_v betake_v themselves_o to_o kill_v of_o dog_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v run_v mad_a and_o devour_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o do_v the_o plague_n more_o leisurely_o destroy_v whole_a household_n and_o family_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o the_o famine_n can_v not_o dispatch_v because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n therefore_o the_o rich_a precedent_n of_o province_n the_o prefect_n and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n as_o if_o the_o famine_n have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o pestilential_a distemper_n suffer_v a_o acute_a and_o sudden_a death_n all_o place_n by-lane_n the_o market_n and_o street_n be_v full_a of_o lamentation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o mournful_a song_n at_o burial_n vales._n together_o with_o their_o usual_a pipe_n and_o other_o funeral-musick_n
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
codex_fw-la theodosian_a there_o be_v put_v p._n p._n which_o mark_n signify_v that_o that_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v public_a in_o such_o a_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v have_v any_o edict_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o know_v to_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la i._n e._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o old_a coin_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n whereon_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v see_v with_o this_o title_n r._n &_o aug_n and_o this_o inscription_n com._n asiae_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o temple_n i_o suppose_v be_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o solemnize_v their_o religious_a rite_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o this_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o common_a be_v build_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o word_n salutare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o salute_n for_n therefore_o will_v martion_n have_v have_v himself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salute_v so_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a approach_v the_o holy_a table_n the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o wit_n lest_o any_o profane_a person_n or_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n vales._n s._n paul_n use_v this_o term_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 18._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n the_o read_n as_o i_o judge_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n every_o where_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n every_o where_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o philomelium_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o pontus_n but_o of_o lycaonia_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o as_o other_o of_o pisidia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o paul_n a_o philomelian_a be_v name_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pisidia_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n this_o whole_a epistle_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n our_o eusebius_n do_v not_o insert_v the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o entire_a in_o that_o edit_n of_o bishop_n usher_v usher_v in_o bishop_n usher_v edit_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o the_o most_o courageous_a germanicus_n strengthen_v the_o imbecility_n of_o other_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o undergo_a the_o torture_n torture_n or_o countenance_n for_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n behaviour_n or_o carriage_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o happen_v etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a and_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n put_v forth_o by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v find_v to_o have_v read_v it_o so_o likewise_o vales._n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o so_o it_o be_v call_v whenever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v jo._n 19_o 31._o &_o 7._o 37._o for_o that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o penteoost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o the_o 72_o render_v it_o isa._n 1._o 13._o where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n seâ—_n scalig._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 6_o &_o 7._o bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la macedon_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o great_a sabbath_n mention_v here_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v easter_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o author_n and_o his_o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v seditious_a person_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o have_v before_o send_v their_o indictment_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n so_o say_v august_n in_o his_o 140_o and_o 159_o epist._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o herod_n the_o irenarch_n of_o smyrna_n take_v up_o polycarp_n into_o his_o chariot_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o apprehend_v by_o his_o guard_n these_o irenarch_n be_v make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o the_o 49_o the_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la theodos._n do_v show_n at_o last_o theodosius_n junior_n whole_o abolish_v that_o office_n in_o the_o east_n his_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o codex_fw-la theodos._n they_o have_v under_o their_o command_n horseman_n and_o the_o diogmitae_fw-la i._n e._n pursuer_n a_o sort_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v light_o arm_v and_o so_o more_o expedite_a to_o pursue_v and_o take_v such_o as_o be_v thief_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o their_o sacred_a game_n and_o show_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v this_o proconsul_n name_n be_v statius_n quadrature_n for_o so_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a arch_n b._n usher_v publish_v this_o man_n as_o â—_o judge_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o l._n statius_n quadratus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n anno_fw-la urâ—_n conduit_n 895._o aristiâ—â—â—_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o of_o his_o sacred_a oration_n where_o he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o rhetorician_n i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o quadratus_n the_o consul_n who_o as_o philostratus_n say_v be_v the_o master_n of_o varus_n sophista_fw-la who_o be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v extempore_o upon_o any_o subject_n give_v and_o be_v a_o great_a emulatour_n of_o favorinus_n sophista_fw-la in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n aristides_n indeed_o say_v not_o but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o his_o relation_n for_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o his_o orat._n sacr._n aristides_n say_v that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o plague_n which_o rage_v in_o asia_n scverus_n be_v proconsul_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n that_o plague_n on_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n therefore_o severus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v proconsul_n aristides_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o italy_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n he_o understand_v mareus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v commodus_n who_o be_v then_o call_v caesar._n next_o before_o scverus_n pollio_n be_v proconsul_n as_o aristides_n atte_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o immediate_o before_o pollio_n our_o quadratus_n be_v the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o say_v aristides_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n so_o that_o quadratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o marcus_n empire_n on_o which_o year_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o
martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n therefore_o who_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n happen_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o marcus_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o attestation_n of_o aristides_n that_o quadratus_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v bear_v the_o proconsulate_a of_o asia_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n to_o wit_n either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n these_o asiarch_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o community_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n for_o as_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n have_v temple_n build_v by_o common_a charge_n sacred_a game_n sacred_a feast_n in_o common_a and_o a_o common-council_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n call_v asiarchia_n that_o be_v the_o common_a priesthood_n of_o asia_n and_o those_o who_o execute_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o manage_n their_o public_a sport_n or_o spectacle_n be_v term_v asiarch_n these_o asiarch_n be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n each_o city_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o autumnal_a equinox_n have_v a_o public_a meeting_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o citizen_n to_o be_v a_o asiarch_n then_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o province_n who_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o name_n who_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o at_o home_n after_o which_o the_o common-council_n choose_v about_o ten_o to_o be_v asiarch_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o each_o city_n have_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n see_v aristides_n in_o orat._n sacr._n 4tâ_fw-la now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o all_o these_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n execute_v this_o office_n altogether_o or_o whither_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asiarch_n valesius_fw-la think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o though_o more_o than_o one_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o asia_n yet_o that_o perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o out_o of_o they_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n may_v choose_v one_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o irenarch_n again_o the_o senate_n may_v elect_v more_o than_o one_o because_o if_o the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v asiarch_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o year_n there_o may_v be_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n last_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n every_o year_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n but_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v they_o in_o arch_n b._n ushers's_n edit_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v polycarp_n suffer_v under_o philip_n the_o asiarch_n and_o statius_n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o valesius_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o incomparable_o learned_a usher_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o asiarch_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o act_n 19_o 31._o with_o who_o agree_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n on_o that_o text_n and_o also_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n pag._n 49._o of_o his_o work_n edit_n lond._n 1665._o this_o office_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v very_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o rich_a person_n be_v elect_v to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o asiarch_n be_v common_o choose_v out_o of_o trallis_n the_o citizen_n whereof_o be_v the_o wealthy_a of_o all_o asia_n asia_n that_o be_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v bind_v the_o nail_n the_o rope_n and_o the_o tunica_n molesta_fw-la mention_v by_o juvenal_n which_o be_v a_o coat_n daub_v all_o over_o with_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o conjecture_v that_o polycarp_n say_v this_o forego_v prayer_n of_o he_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o pronounce_v amen_o aloud_o that_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v loud_o to_o resound_v the_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o rite_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o each_o prayer_n repeat_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o people_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v amen_o vales._n vales._n this_o officer_n charge_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o the_o bestiarii_fw-la do_v but_o to_o dispatch_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v enrage_v and_o like_a to_o endanger_v the_o spectator_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v also_o call_v lanceaâ—ii_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n ojh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n express_v to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n depart_v when_o meet_v yearly_o at_o the_o place_n where_o their_o sacred_a relic_n be_v inter_v they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thus_o they_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n or_o society_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o depart_a martyr_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o so_o do_v do_v or_o alce_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_v edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o learned_a usher_n edit_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v companion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v note_n o._n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v to_o signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o original_a phrase_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v bear_v son_n as_o it_o be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n glory_n this_o passage_n be_v otherwise_o and_o true_a in_o b._n usher_v edit_n thus_o who_o together_o with_o those_o of_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o twelve_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n so_o that_o those_o martyr_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o 12_o in_o number_n but_o 11_o only_a and_o polycarp_n be_v the_o twelve_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n purposely_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o present_a design_n and_o because_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o entire_a epistle_n into_o another_o work_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v this_o whole_a letter_n as_o before_o we_o intimate_v put_v forth_o by_o arch_n b._n usher_n from_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o after_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o and_o the_o writing_n thereof_o for_o the_o philomelians_n hear_v a_o report_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o all_o particular_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o b._n martyr_n which_o those_o of_o smyrna_n willing_o undertake_v and_o write_v they_o this_o letter_n most_o part_n whereof_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o that_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n be_v there_o call_v evangelical_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n because_o polycarp_n flee_v from_o those_o who_o pursue_v he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o it_o be_v observable_a therefrom_o that_o polycarp_n be_v martyr_a the_o 2_o d_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n that_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o march_n vales._n but_o arch_n b_o usher_n dissent_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n from_o valesius_fw-la as_o the_o